Skip to main content

Full text of "The nature of truth : an essay"

See other formats


A 


i 


\J 


THE 

NATURE  OF  TRUTH 

AN  ESSAY  BY 
HAROLD  H.  JOACHIM 

FELLOW   AND  TUTOR   OF  MERTON   COLLEGE,    OXFORD 


OXFORD 

AT  THE   CLARENDON   PRESS 
1906 


CO 


Q* 


HENRY  FROWDE,  M.A. 

PUBLISHER  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD 

LONDON,   EDINBURGH 
NEW   YORK   AND   TORONTO 


885230 


PREFACE 

THE  following  Essay  does  not  pretend  to  establish 
a  new  theory.  Its  object  is  to  examine  certain  typical 
notions  of  truth,  one  or  other  of  which — whether  in 
the  form  of  a  vague  assumption,  or  raised  to  the  level 
of  an  explicit  theory — has  hitherto  served  as  the  basis 
of  philosophical  speculation.  If  I  am  not  mistaken, 
every  one  of  these  typical  notions  and  accredited 
theories  of  truth  fails  sooner  or  later  to  maintain  itself 
against  critical  investigation.  And  I  have  tried,  whilst 
exhibiting  the  nature  and  the  grounds  of  their  failure, 
to  indicate  in  what  direction  (if  in  any)  there  appears 
some  prospect  of  more  successful  construction. 

The  reader  will  find  no  mention  of  the  theory  known 
alternatively  as  *  Pragmatism '  or  '  Humanism'.  It  is 
not  easy  to  discern  the  meaning  of  its  advocates 
through  the  noise  of  their  advocacy.  But  they  appear 
to  be  engaged  in  a  twofold  enterprise.  For  firstly 
they  desire  to  emphasize  certain  elementary  theses, 
which  many  idealists  are  equally  concerned  to  main 
tain  ;  and  these  I  have  endeavoured  to  discuss,  so  far 
as  the  subject  demanded,  in  my  third  and  fourth 
chapters.  But  secondly  they  wish  to  revive  certain 
views,  which  in  Plato's  Theaetetus  are  attributed  to 
Protagoras.  The  revival  is  a  reconstruction.  The  old 

wine  is  poured  into  new  bottles  ;  the  ancient  doctrine 

A  2 


4  PREFACE 

is  arrayed  in  a  modern  dress.  But  in  substance  the 
doctrine  remains,  what  Plato  proved  it  to  be :  not 
a  new  theory  of  truth,  but  a  denial  of  truth 
altogether. 

It  is  natural  to  feel  some  hesitation  in  publishing 
a  work  avowedly  critical  in  character  and  negative  in 
result.  But  I  offer  this  Essay  to  my  fellow-students, 
in  the  hope  that  it  will  induce  them  to  reflect  once 
more  on  the  foundations  of  their  philosophical  think 
ing.  If  they  will  but  reflect  in  earnest,  I  shall  be 
amply  satisfied.  For  the  conviction  will  force  itself 
upon  them  that  those  foundations  are  fatally  insecure. 
The  ground  will  be  cleared,  and  construction  will  come 
in  due  time. 

Every  writer  on  philosophical  subjects  is  indebted, 
beyond  all  possibility  of  adequate  acknowledgement,  to 
the  great  thinkers  of  the  past,  and  to  those  who  are 
working  with  him  in  the  field  of  his  inquiry.  But 
the  debt  is  one  which  he  makes  for  himself,  or  at  least 
incalculably  increases,  by  free  and  honest  criticism. 
If  the  labours  of  those  whom  he  criticizes  have  ren 
dered  his  criticism  possible,  it  is  only  by  criticizing 
that  he  is  brought  to  the  intelligent  appreciation  of 
their  work.  Hence  I  must  not  be  thought  ungrate 
ful  or  wanting  in  respect  because  I  have  criticized: 
nor  must  it  be  supposed  that  I  am  unmindful  of  those 
obligations  which  I  have  not  expressly  acknowledged. 
Thus,  the  reader  will  see  for  himself  how  greatly  I 
have  been  influenced  by  Mr.  F.  H.  Bradley  and  Pro 
fessor  Bosanquet,  though  I  have  referred  to  them  but 
seldom,  and  then  mainly  in  order  to  criticize.  And 


PEEFACE  5 

I  am  fully  aware  that  the  greater  part  of  my  work 
draws  its  inspiration  from  the  writings  of  Hegel, 
whose  name  I  have  mentioned  only  once. 

The  whole  of  the  second  chapter  was  submitted  to 
my  friend  Mr.  Bertrand  Eussell  before  it  was  printed. 
I  am  most  sincerely  grateful  to  him  for  the  patience 
and  the  kindness  with  which  he  replied  to  my  criti 
cism  in  detail.  Since  my  primary  object  was  to 
examine  a  typical  theory  of  truth,  and  not  to  attack 
Mr.  Eussell,  I  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  make 
any  substantial  alterations.  But  the  reader  must  not 
assume  that  the  theory  which  I  have  criticized  is 
accepted  by  Mr.  Eussell  as  in  all  points  identical  with 
his  own. 

Lastly,  I  am  glad  to  acknowledge  the  constant  help 
and  the  many  valuable  suggestions  which  I  have  re 
ceived  from  my  friends  Mr.  J.  A.  Smith,  Fellow  of 
Balliol,  and  Mr.  E.  P.  Hardie,  Lecturer  at  Edinburgh 
University.  And  my  thanks  are  specially  due  to  the 
Master  of  Balliol,  Dr.  Edward  Caird,  who  read  the 
whole  Essay  and  encouraged  me  to  persevere  in  pre 
paring  it  for  publication. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I 

PAGE 

TRUTH  AS  CORRESPONDENCE    .  7 


CHAPTER  II 

TRUTH  AS  A  QUALITY  OF  INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  .     31 

CHAPTER  III 

TRUTH  AS  COHERENCE     .         .         .         .         .         4         .64 
(i)  THE  COHERENCE-NOTION  OF  TRUTH 
(ii)  DEGREES  OF  TRUTH 

CHAPTER  IV 

THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERROR     .         .         .         .122 

INDEX  .181 


CHAPTEE  I 

TRUTH  AS  CORRESPONDENCE 

§  1.  IN  most  of  the  everyday  judgements  of  common 
sense,  and  in  many  philosophical  theories,  a  certain 
conception  of  truth  is  implied  or  expressed,  which 
I  shall  call  the  i  correspondence-notion '  of  truth. 
Thus  e.  g.  to  *  speak  the  truth '  is  to  speak  l  in  accor 
dance  with '  or  *  in  conformity  to '  the  facts.  A  '  true ' 
man,  or  a  *  true '  friend,  is  a  person  whose  outward 
acts  'correspond  to' — faithfully  reflect  —  his  inner 
feelings.  A  narrative  is  i  true '  if  it  '  re-presents ', 
in  essentials  and  within  its  own  sphere,  the  real 
order  of  events.  So  again,  according  to  Aristotle,  the 
synthesis  or  analysis  of  the  thoughts  expressed  in 
a  true  judgement l  must  exactly  re-present,  or  corre 
spond  to,  the  way  in  which  the  real  things  are  con 
joined  or  divided ;  and  a  i  scientific  truth '  is  the 
conclusion  of  a  deductive  inference,  which  exactly 
repeats  in  its  structure  the  necessary  coherence  of 
a  substance  with  its  proprium  through  the  proximate 
cause  of  that  connexion. 

The  above  examples  will  serve  to  indicate  the 
general  type  of  theory  which  I  call  the  '  correspon 
dence-notion  '  of  truth  ;  and  without  further  pre 
liminaries  I  shall  proceed  to  examine  it. 

2.  Truth,  according  to  all  forms  of  the  correspon 
dence-notion,  is  a  determinate  relation  between  two 

1  The  '  correspondence-notion '  of  truth  in  Aristotle  is  always 
confined  to  truth  of  judgement  or  inference.  The  immediate 
apprehension  of  Simple  Realities  is  l  true '  in  a  different  sense. 
Cf.  below,  ch.  iv,  §§  47,  48,  and  50. 


8  THE  NATUEE   OF  TKUTH 

distinct  factors  :  and  this  relation  must  be  l  for '  a 
mind.1  In  other  words,  truth  is  an  experience  of 
two  factors  determinately  related  to  one  another. 

It  will  be  convenient  to  use  Leibniz's  conception  of 
the  l  perceptive '  state  of  a  Monad,  in  order  to  bring  out 
the  nature  of  the  *  determinate  relation '  to  which  the 
above  description  refers.  Every  Monad  is  a  unity  of 
an  infinite  inner  plurality  of  qualitative  differences. 
And  every  qualitative  difference,  i.  e.  every  element  of 
the  inner  manifold  of  each  Monad,  corresponds,  or  is 
determinately  and  uniquely  related,  to  an  element  of 
the  manifold  in  *  the  world ',  i.  e.  in  the  other  Monads. 
In  so  far  as  a  Monad  is  aware  of  the  plurality  which 
it  unrolls  within  itself,  and  aware  that  it  thus  corre 
sponds,  element  for  element,  to  a  manifold  other  than 
its  own,  the  Monad  consciously  perceives;  and  its 
perception  is  true,,  and  true  for  it.2  So  far  as  the 
Monad  is  not  aware  of  its  inner  plurality  as  thus 
corresponding,  there  is  no  '  perception '  in  the  ordinary 
sense  of  the  term3;  and  there  is  no  truth  'for'  the 
Monad.  The  Monad  would  '  reflect '  the  outer  plu 
rality,  much  as  a  mirror  reflects  an  object.  But  the 
perception  in  the  one  case,  and  the  reflection  in  the 
other,  would  only  exist  l  for '  a  consciousness  appre 
hending  the  two  factors  and  their  relation.  And  apart 
from  this  condition  it  would  be  meaningless  to  call 
the  Monad's  inner  state  'true'  or  'false',  or  the 

1  It  is  possible  (as  we  shall  see)  to  hold  a  theory  which  denies 
that  *  truth  '  as  such  is  '  for '  any  mind.     Truth,  we  may  insist,  is 
1  independent ',   and  its  nature    must   not    be   confused    by   the 
irrelevant  introduction  of  l  psychological '  notions.     But  we  are 
not  at  present  concerned  with  this  theory :  see  below,  pp.  13,  35  ff. 

2  Leibniz  calls  such  conscious  perception  'apperception'.     The 
reader  will   kindly   bear  in   mind   that  I  am   not   expounding 
Leibniz's  doctrine,  but  merely  using  it  as  a  convenient  illustra 
tion  of  the  meaning  of  l  correspondence.' 

3  Leibniz  calls  it  '  perception ' ;    but  he  expressly  extends  the 
use  of  the  term  for  his  own  reasons. 


TEUTH  AS    CORRESPONDENCE  9 

mirror's  disposition  an  '  accurate '  or  '  distorted '  picture 
of  the  object. 

The  relation  between  the  manifolds,  it  is  hardly 
necessary  to  say,  is  neither  bare  identity  nor  simple 
otherness.  In  a  sense,  no  doubt,  it  is  'the  same' 
world,  i.e.  the  same  manifold,  which  constitutes  the 
inner  plurality  of  all  the  Monads.  But  each  represents 
the  universe  with  different  degrees  of  clearness :  each 
reflects  the  world  from  its  own  l  point  of  view '.  The 
manifold,  qua  constituting  the  inner  plurality  of  dif 
ferent  Monads,  is  itself  different.  So  it  is  not  the  same 
identical  elements  which  appear  both  in  the  mirror 
and  in  the  object.  Yet  the  elements  in  the  two 
factors,  although  not  identical,  are  not  barely  other. 
For  they  are  so  related,  that  for  each  element  on  the 
one  side  there  is  a  determinate  element — one  and  only 
one — on  the  other.  Correspondence,  therefore,  here 
means  being  related  by  a  one-one  relation.1  Two 
factors,  each  a  one-of-many,  i correspond'  when  each 
constituent  of  the  one  stands  in  a  one-one  relation  to 
a  determinate  constituent  of  the  other.  And  there  is 
1  truth '  when  this  correspondence  is  i  for '  a  conscious 
ness  ;  i.e.  either  'for'  one  of  the  factors  qua  itself 
conscious,  or  '  for '  a  third  being. 

§  3.  Yet  a  closer  inspection  reveals  fatal  defects  in 
the  above  account  of  the  meaning  of '  correspondence '. 
For  (1)  by  reducing  the  corresponding  factors  to  aggre 
gates  of  simple  elements,  standing  uniquely  in  relation 
one  to  one,  we  have  created  a  mere  semblance  of 
clearness  which  criticism  will  show  to  be  illusory  ; 
and  (2)  we  have  not  even  attempted  to  explain  what 
*  being  for  a  consciousness '  is  to  mean. 

(1)  If  you  have  a  whole  of  parts  such  that  each  part 
contributes  determinately  to  constitute  the  whole,  and 

1  For  the  meaning  of  a  l one-one  relation',  see  Mr.  Bertrand 
Kussell's  Principles  of  Mathematics,  I,  pp.  113,  130,  305. 


10  THE   NATUBE   OF  TKUTH 

that  the  structural  plan  of  the  whole  determines  pre 
cisely  the  nature  of  the  differences  which  are  its  parts1, 
you  can  compare  this  whole  with  another  whole  of  the 
same  type.  And  you  can  say  'the  part  x  in  A  (the 
first  whole)  corresponds  to  the  part  y  in  B  (the  second 
whole)'. 

Your  judgement  would  mean  that  x  fulfils  in  the 
inner  systematization  of  A  the  same  function  as  y  ful 
fils  in  that  of  B:  i.  e.  what  x  is  to  A,  that  y  is  to  B. 
And  if  you  could  trace  this  analogy  through  all  the 
parts  of  the  two  wholes,  you  would  be  justified  in 
asserting  that  '  A  corresponds  to  B',  or  that  '  A  and  B 
are  similar,  or  resemble  one  another ' ;  or  again  that 
4  every  part  of  A  corresponds  to  every  part  of  B ',  or 
that  l  every  part  of  A  is  related  by  a  one-one  relation 
to  every  part  of  B  '. 

The  ' correspondence',  when  attributed  to  the  wholes, 
is  simply  a  name  for  identity  of  purpose  expressed 
through  materially  different  constituents  as  an 
identical  structure,  plan,  or  cycle  of  functions ;  and, 
when  attributed  to  the  parts,  it  means  identity  of 
function  contributed  by  materially  different  con 
stituents  towards  the  maintenance  of  an  identical 
plan  or  purpose. 

Nothing  is  gained  in  clearness  by  the  notion  of  a 
1  one-one  relation  '  between  the  parts  ;  for  the  relation 
in  question  depends  through  and  through  upon  the 
system  of  relations — i.  e.  the  plan,  cycle  of  functions, 
or  teleological  scheme — within  which  the  relata  on 
either  side  have  their  being.  There  is  no  '  correspon 
dence  '  between  two  '  simple  beings',  nor  between 
elements  of  wholes  considered  as  l  simple  beings ',  i.e. 

1  Such  a  whole  is  no  mere  aggregate  or  collection  of  its  parts, 
but  a  genuine  whole  or  individual.  And  its  unity  will  be  teleo 
logical  in  character,  i.e.  its  inner  structure  will  be  the  systematic 
expression  of  a  single  plan,  purpose,  or  idea. 


TKUTH  AS  CORRESPONDENCE  11 

without  respect  to  the  systematization  of  their  wholes. 
And  if  this  be  so,  it  is  clear  that  our  effort  to  render 
the  notion  of  correspondence  precise  was  ill-advised. 
For  we  tried  to  reduce  it  to  the  notion  of  one-one 
relations  between  ultimately  simple  elements,  or  be 
tween  constituents  of  wholes  considered  as  ultimately 
simple  atomic  entities.  But  a  simple  entity  cannot  as 
such,  and  considered  as  such,  be  related  to  anything.  If 
we  identify,  distinguish,  or  in  any  way  relate  A  and  B — 
two  simple  entities — we  have  eo  ipso  retracted  their 
simplicity ;  and  their  simplicity  never  existed,  if  their 
nature  justified  our  proceedings.  A  simple  point  on 
the  surface  of  a  mirror,  qua  simple  point,  can  suggest 
nothing  other  than  itself — if  indeed  it  can  be  deter- 
minately  '  itself '  at  all.  As  a  point  on  the  surface, 
i.e.  as  one  in  a  scheme  of  related  points,  it  may  under 
certain  conditions  '  suggest ',  '  resemble ',  '  correspond 
to',  a  different  point  in  another  system  of  related 
points  whose  structural  scheme  is  the  same  as  that  of 
the  scheme  in  the  mirror.  But  it  has  acquired  its 
power  of  suggestion  at  the  cost  of  its  simplicity. 

It  will  perhaps  be  objected  that  the  above  argument 
rests  upon  certain  assumptions  which  modern  Logic 
has  shown  to  be  mere  superstitions.  And  it  is  true 
that  I  have  assumed  (i)  that  a  purely  external  relation 
is  in  the  end  meaningless  and  impossible ;  and  (ii)  that 
elements,  which  merely  are  juxtaposed  or  otherwise 
externally  connected,  do  not  so  far  constitute  a  genuine 
whole  at  all.  As  regards  the  first  assumption,  I  must 
admit  that  a  relation,  which  really  falls  between  two 
independent  entities,  is  to  my  mind  a  third  indepen 
dent  entity  which  in  no  intelligible  sense  relates  the 
first  two.  I  am  not  indeed  maintaining  that  every 
relation  is  nothing  but  the  adjective  of  its  terms.  But 
I  am  maintaining  that  every  relation  at  least  qualifies 
its  terms,  and  is  so  far  an  adjective  of  them,  even  if 


12  THE   NATURE   OF  TRUTH 

it  be  also  something  besides.  And  I  am  maintaining 
that,  so  far  as  A  and  B  are  related,  they  are  eo  ipso 
interdependent  features  of  something  other  than  either 
of  them  singly  :  and,  on  the  other  hand,  that  if  A  and 
B  really  are  each  absolutely  simple  and  independent, 
it  is  nonsense  to  say  that  they  also  are  really  related.1 
With  regard  to  my  second  assumption,  it  is  enough 
for  my  present  purpose  to  urge  that  at  any  rate 
a  judgement  which  claims  truth,  and  a  picture  which 
is  to  be  a  portrait,  are  wholes  of  parts  whose  unity  is 
not  that  of  mere  juxtaposition  or  external  connexion. 

We  may  now  modify  our  account  of  '  correspon 
dence  '.  Two  different  factors,  we  shall  say,  *  corre 
spond'  when  each  of  them  is  a  whole  whose  inner 
structure  is  teleological,  when  that  structure  is  iden 
tical  as  the  explication  of  the  same  idea  or  purpose, 
and  when,  finally,  for  every  distinctive  part  fulfilling 
a  determinate  function  within  the  one  factor  there  is  a 
part  fulfilling  the  same 2  function  within  the  other. 
In  so  far  as  the  above  conditions  are  completely 
fulfilled,  the  wholes  exactly  correspond :  and  there  is 
correspondence,  to  some  degree,  in  so  far  as  the 
conditions  are  fulfilled  at  all.  And  if  this  correspon 
dence  is  'for'  a  mind,  that  mind  regards  the  one 
factor  as  a  more  or  less  accurate  representation  of  the 
other ;  whilst  if  one  factor  is  the  judgement  of  a  mind 
about  the  other  factor,  that  judgement  is  more  or  less 
true  according  to  the  exactness  of  the  correspondence. 

§4.  (2)  The  most  difficult  feature  in  the  corre 
spondence-notion  has  not  hitherto  been  considered  at 
all — viz.  the  part  which  a  mind  is  required  to  play  in 
the  constitution  of  truth.  Either — as  we  have  crudely 
put  it — one  of  the  two  corresponding  factors  must 

1  On  ' external  relations',  see  below,  pp.  43  if.,  49. 

2  i.e.  the  part  x  in  A  contributes  to  A's  being  in  the  same  way 
as  the  part  y  in  B  contributes  to  B'a  being. 


TKUTH  AS   CORRESPONDENCE  13 

itself  be  *  the  judgement  of  a  mind  about  the  other ' : 
or  the  two  factors  in  their  correspondence  must  be 
4 for  a  mind'.  In  the  latter  case,  there  is  on  the 
part  of  the  mind  a  recognition  of  one  factor  as  a  true 
description,  a  faithful  portrait,  an  exact  representation, 
&c.,  of  the  other.  In  the  former  case,  the  mental 
factor  overreaches  the  other  factor — i.e.  the  other 
factor,  as  well  as  itself,  is  '  for  it ' — and  there  is  on 
the  part  of  the  mental  factor  a  recognition  of  itself 
as  an  adequate  conception  of,  a  true  judgement  or 
inference  about,  the  other  factor.  This — the  more 
complex  case — is  the  one  with  which  we  are  primarily 
concerned :  but  we  may  hope  that  a  fuller  consideration 
of  the  other  more  simple  case  will  throw  some  light 
upon  it.1 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  both  cases  I  have  spoken 
of  a  recognition  of  the  truth :  and  an  obvious  criticism 
would  be  to  insist  on  the  separation  of  Truth  and  the 
Recognition  of  it.  '  Truth ',  it  might  be  said,  '  is  the 
correspondence  of  the  two  factors  :  and  nothing  further 
is  required.  Whether  a  mind  recognizes  it  or  not,  is 
a  purely  psychological  question  and  has  nothing  what 
ever  to  do  with  the  logical  problem  as  to  the  meaning 
of  truth.  Truth  is  what  it  is  independently,  whether 
any  mind  recognizes  it  or  not.  We  do  not  make  the 
correspondence,  which  is  truth ;  we  find  it,  and  our 
finding  is  irrelevant  to  its  being,  and  must  be  separated 
therefrom  by  any  sound  theory.' 

This  is  in  fact  the  contention  of  a  possible  theory 
to  which  we  have  already  alluded 2,  and  we  shall  have 
to  examine  it  fully  when  we  are  criticizing  that  theory. 
In  the  meantime,  I  shall  assume  that  truth  is  essentially 
in  and  for  judgement.  We  do  not  create  truth,  but 
only  find  it ;  and  we  could  not  find  it  if  it  were  not 

1  The  two  cases,  we  shall  find,  come  in  the  end  to  the  same 
thing.  See  below,  pp.  18,  19.  2  Above,  p.  8,  note  1. 


14:  THE   NATUKE   OF  TEUTH 

there  and  (in  a  sense)  independent  of  our  finding. 
And  yet  we  cannot  separate  truth  and  the  finding 
of  it,  and  treat  these  as  two  independent  factors  which 
are  externally  combined  in  the  apprehension  of  truth. 
Truth,  I  shall  assume,  is  not  truth  at  all  except  in  so 
far  as  it  is  recognized,  i.e.  except  in  so  far  as  it  is  the 
living  experience  of  a  mind.  And  a  *  correspondence ' 
which  is  not  '  for '  a  mind,  whatever  sense  we  may  be 
able  to  give  to  such  a  notion,  at  any  rate  is  not  a  truth. 
What  makes  the  above  criticism  seem  plausible  is 
a  certain  ambiguity1  which  may  be  pointed  out  at 
once.  The  finding  of  a  truth,  as  an  historical  process 
of  (or  in)  my  mind,  is  irrelevant  to  the  nature  and  the 
being  of  the  truth.  A  truth  is,  independently  of  my 
thinking  it,  and,  again,  in  independence  of  the  process 
through  which  I  come  to  think  it.  But  it  does  not 
follow,  as  the  criticism  assumes,  that  a  truth  is, 
independently  of  any  and  all  thinking  it,  nor  even  in 
independence  of  any  and  all  process  of  reaching  it. 
'  The  internal  angles  of  a  triangle  are  equal  to  two 
right  angles ' :  this  is  a  truth,  no  matter  whether  you 
or  I  recognize  it  or  not,  and,  in  a  sense,  no  matter 
whether  any  one  is  now  thinking  it.  And,  again, 
its  truth  does  not  depend  upon  the  process  through 
which  I  came  to  think  it.  And  yet  if  no  one  thought 
it — if  it  had  not  come  to  be  *  for '  mind,  and  were  not, 
in  any  sense,  '  for '  mind — i  it '  would  not  l  be '  at  all. 

§5.  Let  us  return  to  the  consideration  of  the  more 
simple  case  which  we  agreed  to  examine  first.  i  The 
two  factors  in  their  correspondence  are  for  a  mind ' : 
this  is  to  be  the  meaning,  when  we  (the  mind  in  question) 
say  of  the  one  factor  that  it  is  a  'true  description' 
or  a  l  faithful  portrait '  of  the  other.  We  perceive  e.g. 

1  We  shall  be  better  able  to  see  the  full  significance  of  this 
ambiguity  when  we  come  to  treat  of  the  individual  and  universal 
aspects  of  Truth.  See  below,  §§  7  and  8. 


TKUTH  AS  CORRESPONDENCE  15 

a  human  face  and  a  portrait.  On  each  side  we  recognize 
a  whole  of  parts  with  a  determinate  inner  structure  or 
plan  of  coherence.  The  parts  of  the  one  whole  are 
materially  different  from  the  parts  of  the  other ;  but 
the  structure  of  the  two  wholes,  the  form  or  plan  of 
coherence  of  their  parts,  is  the  same.  For  every 
determinate  function  in  the  maintenance  of  that  plan 
which  is  exercised  by  a  part  on  the  one  side,  there  is 
a  determinate  function  the  same  in  kind  exercised  by 
a  part  on  the  other  side.  Or  again,  we  apprehend  a 
succession  of  historical  events  as  a  whole  constituted 
by  the  unfolding  of  an  idea  or  the  expression  of 
a  purpose  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  we  apprehend  a 
chapter  in  a  book  in  which  this  whole  is  i  repeated ' 
in  a  different  material.  The  latter  we  call  a  '  true 
description  '  or  a  '  faithful  narrative '  of  the  former. 

But  in  this  account  there  is  much  that  is  unsatis 
factory.  We  have  laid  stress  on  the  necessity  of 
teleological  unity  in  both  factors.  The  face  is  to  be 
a  whole  whose  parts  contribute  each  a  determinate 
function  to  constitute  and  express  its  unity ;  it  is,  in 
other  words,  to  embody  *  character '  or  ;  significance ' 
for  the  mind  apprehending  it.  The  historical  succession 
is  to  be  apprehended  as  the  unfolding  of  an  idea  or 
the  expression  of  a  purpose.  It  seems  necessary  to 
insist  on  this  condition ;  for  otherwise  how  could  the 
mind  apprehend  either  factor  as  i  one  ',  as  a  i  whole ', 
at  all?  And  how  could  it  determine  what  are  to 
count  as  *  parts'  on  either  side?  One  event  in 
an  historical  succession  is  '  one '  only  by  reference  to 
the  purpose  for  which  it  is  a  means  ;  and  one  part 
of  the  face  is  l  one ',  it  would  seem,  as  embodying 
a  determinate  element  in  the  character  or  significance 
of  the  face.  But  if  we  are  driven  thus  to  emphasize 
the  embodiment  of  purpose,  the  teleological  structure, 
in  both  factors,  it  seems  clear  that  the  '  truth '  of 


16  THE   NATURE   OF  TEUTH 

a  narrative  or  a  portrait — or  even  of  a  reflection — 
becomes  increasingly  dependent  on  the  nature  of  the 
'  recognition  '  by  the  apprehending  mind.  We  can  no 
longer  suppose  that  the  mind  plays  the  part  of  the 
absolutely  disinterested  spectator  and  in  no  sense 
'makes'  the  facts.  On  the  contrary,  the  mind  sees 
what  it  makes  by  its  interpretation :  and  the  *  truth ' 
of  the  corresponding  factor  varies  in  degree  with  the 
nature  of  the  recognition  which  the  mind  brings  to 
bear.  What  the  painter  sees  in  the  face,  that  he 
expresses  in  his  portrait ;  and  the  portrait  will  be  more 
or  less  'true'  or  'faithful'  according  to  the  painter's 
insight,  and,  again,  according  to  the  mind  of  the 
spectator  who  sees  and  compares  both  the  original  and 
the  picture.  Even  the  photographer's  camera  can 
'  lie ',  i.  e.  fail  to  produce  a  '  true '  representation  of  its 
subject.  And  though  a  chronicle  may,  from  one  point 
of  view,  '  correspond '  detail  for  detail  with  the 
historical  events,  yet  for  its  reader,  even  if  not  for 
its  writer,  it  may  be  radically  false.  For  it  may 
entirely  miss  the  *  significance '  of  the  piece  of  history, 
and  so  convey  a  thoroughly  false  impression. 

Thus  the  importance  of  '  correspondence ',  as  the 
constitutive  condition  of  truth,  sinks  more  and  more 
into  the  background.  Another  condition  emerges  as 
the  primary  determinant  not  only  of  the  degree  of 
truth,  but  of  its  very  being.  For  truth  is  seen  to 
depend  on  the  nature  of  the  idea  expressing  itself 
as  the  inner  structure  of  the  corresponding  wholes, 
rather  than  on  the  'correspondence'  of  the  two 
expressions.  And  of  course  we  could  not  rest  here. 
For  we  cannot  assume  that  the  idea  in  question 
possesses  its  'significance'  (its  fullness  of  meaning 
or  its  power  to  constitute  truth)  alone  and  in  its  own 
right.  It  in  turn  derives  its  significance  from  a  larger 
significant  system  to  which  it  contributes.  And  this 


TEUTH  AS  COBKESPONDENCE  17 

line  of  thought  would  lead  us  to  a  theory  of  truth 
fundamentally  different  from  the  '  correspondence- 
notion'.  That  notion,  so  far  as  we  have  studied  it 
at  present,  appears  to  give  us  at  best  the  mere  externals 
of  what  constitutes  truth.  Correspondence,  perhaps 
we  may  say,  is  a  symptom  of  truth.  We  do  not  yet 
know  whether  there  may  be  truth  without  corre 
spondence  ;  but  at  least  there  may  be  correspondence 
without  truth,  or  with  truth  so  trifling  that  serious 
falsehood  is  involved  in  it.  And  when  there  is  truth, 
it  is  not  the  '  correspondence  '  which  primarily  de 
termines  its  being,  its  nature,  or  its  extent.  Truth 
depends  primarily  on  something  other  than  corre 
spondence — on  something  which  itself  conditions  the 
being  and  the  nature  of  the  correspondence. 

§6.  And  worse  is  to  come.  For  we  have  now  to 
consider  the  more  complex  case  in  which  one  factor,  the 
'mental'  factor,  recognizes  itself  as  an  adequate  concep 
tion  of,  a  true  judgement  or  inference  about,  the  other. 

In  the  cases  with  which  we  have  hitherto  been 
concerned,  one  factor  was  recognized  by  a  mind  as 
representing  the  other  :  or  the  mind  read  both  factors 
as  conveying  the  same  idea  in  different  materials 
through  '  corresponding '  expressions.  It  was  apparently 
more  or  less  arbitrary  which  factor  was  the  original 
and  which  the  representation.  In  general  we  take  the 
simpler  or  more  abstract  expression  as  the  represen 
tation  of  the  fuller,  or  more  concrete,  expression  of 
the  idea.  Thus,  the  image  in  the  mirror  '  reflects '  the 
face ;  and  the  image  is  a  less  concrete  expression  of 
the  idea,  an  expression  in  a  simpler  material.  The 
narrative  '  portrays '  the  facts ;  and  the  narrative  is 
a  whole  of  simpler  and  abstract  elements  in  comparison 
with  the  fullness  and  concreteness  of  the  historical 
occurrences.  In  the  two  corresponding  factors  we 
have,  it  would  seem,  two  more  or  less  adequate 


18  THE   NATURE   OF  TRUTH 

embodiments  of  an  idea — two  partial  expressions ; 
and  on  the  whole  we  treat  the  less  adequate  em 
bodiment,  the  more  incomplete  expression,  as  the 
portrait  or  image  of  the  more  complete,  though  still 
partial,  expression.1 

But  in  the  cases  which  we  are  now  to  consider,  one 
factor  is  explicitly  i  mental '  in  some  sense  in  which 
the  other  is  not;  and  the  other  factor  is  explicitly 
'  real '  in  some  sense  in  which  the  first  is  not.  And 
truth  is  to  be  the  correspondence  of  the  '  mental ' 
with  the  '  real ',  so  that  the  *  mental '  apprehends 
the  'real'. 

In  the  first  set  of  cases  there  was  an  appearance  of 
externality,  of  independence  or  objectivity,  in  the  two 
corresponding  factors  which  seemed  to  justify  us  in 
treating  them  apart  from  those  cases  which  we  have 
now  to  examine.  The  narrative  and  the  events,  the 
picture  and  the  original,  seem  alike  external  to  the 
apprehending  mind  ;  and  the  correspondence  between 
the  two  factors,  which  that  mind  may  observe,  seems 
very  different  from  that  correspondence  of  judgement 
with  reality  which  the  judging  mind  constitutes  as  it 
judges.  Yet  really  and  in  the  end  the  two  sets  of 
cases  come  to  the  same  thing  and  involve  the  same 
problem.  For  the  truth  of  the  narrative  or  the  picture 
is  only 2  for  the  mind  which  apprehends  both  narrative 
and  events,  both  picture  and  original.  And,  as  that 
mind's  apprehension,  the  narrative  and  the  picture  are 
conceptions,  judgements  and  inferences,  which,  in 

1  At  times  we  appear  to  reverse  this  way  of  looking  at  things. 
For  we  may  speak  of  a  life  as  the  faithful  expression  of  certain 
principles  or  ideals,  and  even  of  a  man  as  the  '  living  image '  of 
his  ancestor's  portrait.     But  the  antithesis  between  *  simple  '  and 
'  full ',  '  abstract '  and  *  concrete  '  expressions,  as  we  have  employed 
it  above,  is  popular  and  indeterminate,  and  must  not  be  treated 
seriously. 

2  I  am  not  suggesting  that  the  truth  is  nothing  but  the  mind's 
apprehension,  though  in  a  sense  this  may  turn  out  to  be  true. 


TEUTH  AS   CORRESPONDENCE  19 

contrast  with  the  events  and  the  original,  are  somehow 
distinctively  i mental'.  The  events  and  the  original, 
on  the  other  hand,  are  regarded  somehow,  in  contrast 
with  the  narrative  and  the  picture,  as  distinctively 
1  real ' ;  although,  as  apprehended,  they  too  are  the 
experience  of  the  same  apprehending  mind. 

Thus  both  sets  of  cases  involve  the  same  problem, 
which  we  may  formulate  roughly  in  the  following 
manner.  Wherever  there  is  truth,  there  are,  accord 
ing  to  the  correspondence-notion,  two  expressions  of  an 
Idea,  or  two  factors  related  in  the  fashion  described 
above.  And  one  factor  is  in  some  pre-eminent  sense 

*  mental ',    the  other  in  some  distinctive  way  i  real '. 
Yet  both  factors  are  certainly  '  mental ',  and  also  both 
factors  are  undeniably  t  real '.     What  precise  sense  is 
to  be  given  to  the  '  Mentality '  and  '  Eeality '  of  the 
factors,  so  as  to  reconcile  these  apparently  conflicting 
requirements  ? 

A  judgement  e.g.  is  true,  if  the  thoughts  whose 
union  is  the  judgement  '  correspond '  to  the  facts 
whose  union  is  the  'real'  situation  which  is  to  be 
expressed.  My  judgement  is  true  if  my  ideas,  as  as 
serted  by  me  in  my  judgement,  correspond  to  the 
facts.  But  my  ideas  (as  the  corresponding  factor)  are 

*  real ',  and  l  real '  not  simply  in  the  sense  that  they 
are  certain  events  actually  happening  in  my  psychical 
history.     For  it  is  not  qua  psychical  events  that  my 
ideas  correspond  with  the  facts  and,  in  correspond 
ing,  are   true.     And,   on   the   other   hand,   the   facts 
are  'mental';  for  they  are  what  the  judgements  of 
the  world  at  large,  or  of  the  specialists  in  question, 
affirm — judgements    with    which    I    identify    myself 
in    the    act    of    recognizing    my   private   judgement 
as  corresponding   with   the   facts.     Again,  from    the 
point    of    view    of    the    '  world    at    large ',   or    the 
4  body  of  scientific  knowledge',  truth  is  still,  we  are 

B  2 


20  THE   NATUKE   OF  TRUTH 

to  suppose,  a  i  correspondence '  between  a  '  mental ' 
factor  (certain  thoughts,  judgements,  and  inferences) 
and  a  '  real '  something.  And  here  at  least  it  is  re 
cognized  that  the  '  mental '  factor  is  no  mere  psychical 
sequence,  but  is  '  real '  in  a  different  sense ;  whilst  it 
must  be  recognized  on  reflection  that  the  '  real '  factor 
is  not  '  external  to  mind '  or  '  unrelated  to  conscious 
ness  '.  But  it  is  not  easy  to  learn,  from  the  adherents 
of  the  correspondence-notion,  what  precisely  the  i  men 
tal  '  factor  is,  and  in  what  sense  it  is  i  real ' ;  or,  again, 
what  precisely  the  '  real '  factor  is,  and  in  what  sense 
it  is  related  to  consciousness,  or  to  what  consciousness 
it  is  related.  Yet  without  a  clear  account  of  both 
these  factors  it  is  obvious  that  no  definite  meaning 
can  be  attached  to  the  correspondence  between  them, 
which  is  truth. 

§  7.  We  may  begin  by  reminding  ourselves  of  a 
familiar  distinction.1 

Truth  is  clearly  independent.  It  has  its  own  stub 
born  nature,  to  which  our  thinking  must  conform  on 
pain  of  failure,  i.  e.  error.  We  do  not  make  or  alter 
truth  by  our  thinking,  any  more  than  we  make  or 
alter  goodness  by  our  conduct,  or  beauty  by  our  love 
or  by  our  artistic  endeavours.  Truth  is  discovered, 
and  not  invented  ;  and  its  nature  is  unaffected  by  the 
time  and  process  of  discovery,  and  careless  of  the 
personality  of  the  discoverer.  It  is  to  this  independent 
entity  that  the  judgement  of  this  or  that  person  must 
conform  if  he  is  to  attain  truth.  Correspondence  of 
his  thinking  with  this  '  reality '  is  truth  for  him  ;  but 
such  correspondence  requires  an  independent  truth  2  as 
one  of  its  factors  and  is  not  itself  the  essence  of  truth. 

1  Cf.  e.g.  F.  H.  Bradley  <  On  Truth  and  Practice ',  in  Mind,  N.S., 
No.  51,  especially  pp.  319,  320,  335. 

2  The  '  real '  factor  here  is  the  '  independent  truth ',  i.  e.  truth 
recognized  as  independent  by  the  individual  who  attains  truth 
in  making  his  judgement  correspond. 


TEUTH  AS  CORRESPONDENCE  21 

And  yet  there  is  another  side  of  the  matter.  For 
truth  is  actual  as  true  thinking,  goodness  lives  in  the 
volitions  and  actions  of  men,  and  beauty  has  its  being 
in  the  love  of  its  worshippers  and  in  the  creative 
activity  of  the  artist.1  Truth,  goodness,  and  beauty, 
in  short,  appear  in  the  actual  world  and  exist  in  finite 
experience.  To  experience  them  is,  no  doubt,  to 
transcend  the  purely  personal,  the  merely  finite 
experience ;  but  finite  experience  is  the  vehicle  of 
their  being.  They  live  as  the  experience  of  finite 
subjects  ;  and  their  life  (at  least  on  one  side  of  itself) 
is  judgement,  emotion,  volition — the  processes  and 
activities  of  finite  individuals. 

Truth,  if  it  is  to  be  for  me,  must  enter  into  my  intel 
lectual  endeavour  and  emerge  in  my  conscious  thought 
as  the  result  of  a  personal  process,  and  as,  in  a  sense, 
my  personal  possession.  I  must  get  to  know  it,  and 
I  must  express  it  when  known,  and  the  expression  is 
tinged  with  my  personal  individuality  and  is  my  judge 
ment.  Doubtless  it  is  irrelevant  to  the  nature  of  truth 
whether  I  know  it  or  you.  Truth  is  independent  of 
the  process  by  which  I  come  to  know  it,  and  is 
unaffected  by  the  time  at  which  I  know  it.  But  yet 
this  independent  truth  itself,  whose  nature  holds  aloof 
from  the  conditions  of  its  l  existence  for  me ' — this 
truth,  which  I  may  struggle  to  grasp,  but  which  in  the 
very  struggle  retains  its  independence  of  my  efforts 

1  Thus  the  beauty  of  a  work  of  art — e.g.  Hamlet,  Beethoven's 
violin  concerto,  a  great  picture,  or  a  statue — has  its  being  partly 
in  the  experience  of  its  creator,  partly  in  the  experience  of  those 
who  appreciate  it,  and,  in  appreciating  it,  re-create  it  for  them 
selves.  The  beauty  of  a  poem,  a  play,  or  a  piece  of  music  clearly  is 
dependent  in  a  very  vital  sense  upon  the  reciter,  the  actors,  or  the 
executant  musician  ;  but  it  is  dependent  also  upon  the  emotional 
and  intellectual  individualities  of  the  audience.  The  beauty  of 
a  picture  or  a  statue  seems  independent  of  the  individual  interpre 
tations  of  the  lovers  of  beauty,  but  it  is  not  so  in  reality,  any  more 
than  it  is  independent  of  the  artistic  personality  of  its  creator. 


22  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

and  is  untouched  alike  by  my  success  and  by  my 
failure — this  independent  truth  lives  and  moves  and 
has  its  being  in  the  judgements  of  finite  minds.  It  is 
independent  of  this  and  that  mind,  qua  this  and  that ; 
independent  of  the  particular  time  and  process  of  its 
expression  and  the  individual  machinery  of  its  revela 
tion.  But  it  is  essential  to  it  to  be  expressed  or 
revealed,  and  to  be  expressed  in  the  different  features 
of  its  coherent  structure  as  the  knowledge  of  different 
minds.  It  is  universal  and  single  and  timeless.  But 
it  is  a  single  content  or  significance,  which  manifests 
itself  in  a  plurality  of  meanings,  in  very  different 
degrees  at  different  stages  of  the  development  of  human 
thought,  and  as  a  system  of  knowledge  which  con 
stitutes  and  is  constituted  by  the  intellectual  in 
dividualities  of  many  finite  thinkers. 

§8.  If  we  now  return  to  the  problem  as  to  the 
corresponding  factors,  we  may  distinguish  two  cases ; 
for  (1)  my  judgement  is  said  to  be  'true'  when  it 
corresponds  to  the  ' facts'  or  the  accepted  views,  and 
(2)  a  scientific  theory  or  an  accepted  judgement  is 
regarded  as  '  true '  because  it  corresponds  to  the  '  nature 
of  things '  or  to  '  Eeality '. 

It  is  clear  that,  where  I  claim  truth  for  my  private 
-judgement  as  corresponding  to  the  facts,  both  corre 
sponding  factors  are  before  my  mind.1  But  they 
need  not  both  be  'for  me'  at  the  same  level  of  conscious 
ness.  One  factor  is  present  to  my  mind — in  the  form 

1  For  the  sake  of  simplicity  I  am  considering  only  the  case  in 
which  my  private  judgement  corresponds  to  the  facts,  i.  e.  is  true, 
for  me.  If  you — and  not  I — recognize  that  my  judgement  is 
true,  the  corresponding  factors  are  *  before  your  mind  ' ;  and  what 
is  said  in  the  text  applies  to  the  truth  of  my  judgement  as  it  is 
for  you.  My  judgement  is  not  true  for  me,  in  this  case,  any  more 
than  the  likeness  of  the  portrait  or  the  reflection  in  the  mirror 
are  faithful  or  exact  for  them.  The  l  truth '  of  my  judgement, 
when  it  is  for  you  and  not  for  me,  falls  into  line  with  the  cases  of 
the  mirror  and  the  narrative.  Cf.  above,  §  5. 


TRUTH  AS  CORRESPONDENCE          23 

perhaps  of  imperfectly  articulate,  vague,  and  more  or 
less  unmediated  feeling — as  the  common  environment 
which  is  '  the  world  '  of  myself  and  my  fellows.  The 
other  factor  is  present  to  my  mind — in  the  form  of 
a  reflective  judgement — as  the  distinctly  conceived 
synthesis  of  Thing  and  Property,  Elements  and  Rela 
tion,  Cause  and  Effect,  &c.  This  second  factor  is  the 
result  of  more  or  less  definite  analysis  of  some  portion 
of  the  first ;  and,  as  thus  involving  a  determinate 
operation  of  my  mind,  it  is  par  excellence  the  i  mental ' 
factor.  Some  subordinate  portion  of  the  first  (or  '  real ') 
factor  exhibits  an  inner  structure  which  I  recognize 
as  repeated  within  the  judged  (or  i  mental ')  factor. 
This  identity  of  inner  structure  is  the  'correspondence', 
which  I  call  the  l  truth '  of  my  judgement. 

If  the  above  account  is  in  outline  correct,  the  '  facts ', 
to  which  my  judgement  is  to  correspond,  are  the 
expression  in  and  through  my  mind  of  that  which  is 
also  expressed  in  and  through  the  minds  of  my  fellows. 
Thus  I  am  divided  in  the  experience  which  we  call 
'truth' ;  and,  in  respect  to  one  side1  of  the  division,  I 
am  the  vehicle  of  a  content  which  is  universal  and  by 
no  means  merely  my  private  affair.  At  the  same  time, 
though  I  am  divided,  I  in  the  division  overreach  it. 
For  I  am  aware  of  the  two  factors  and  of  their  corre 
spondence  ;  and  I  hold  the  personal  or  private  nature 
of  the  one  factor  over  against  the  impersonal  or 
universal  nature  of  the  other,  and  compare  the  two. 
It  is  this  identification  of  our  full  self  with  the  content 
which  we  recognize  as  expressing  itself  in  other  selves, 
as  well  as  with  the  content  of  our  personal  judgement, 
volition,  or  emotion,  which  gives  to  all  human  experience, 
speculative,  moral,  and  artistic,  its  paradoxical  character. 
And  it  is  the  recognized  universality  of  the  content  of 

1  i.e.  in  respect  to  one  side  at  least.  The  same  holds  with 
regard  to  the  other  side  also,  as  we  shall  see  directly  (below,  §  9), 


24  THE  NATURE  OF  TEUTH 

the  '  real '  factor  which  constitutes  its  *  reality '  for 
me,  and  gives  it  the  independent  and  constraining 
force  in  virtue  of  which  I  test  the  truth  of  my  judge 
ment  by  it  and  not  its  t  reality '  by  my  judgement. 

So  much,  perhaps,  may  be  admitted  as  a  rough 
description  of  the  conditions  under  which  I  claim  truth 
for  my  judgement.  But  the  '  correspondence-notion ' 
attempts  to  render  this  description  more  precise  by 
offering  a  definite  theory  as  to  the  nature  of  the  test 
which  my  judgement  must  satisfy  if  it  is  to  be  true. 
The  test,  according  to  it,  is  identity  of  structure  within 
the  two  factors.  My  judgement  is  true  (is  rightly 
regarded  by  me  as  true)  if  it,  as  a  whole  of  parts, 
exhibits  an  inner  structure  identical  with  the  inner 
structure  of  the  '  real '  factor,  or  of  some  subordinate 
whole  within  that  factor. 

§  9.  It  is  this  determinate  theory  as  to  the  nature  of 
the  test  which  characterizes  the  correspondence-notion  ; 
and  on  this  determinate  theory,  as  we  have  now  to  see, 
that  notion  is  wrecked. 

We  have,  in  the  first  place,  wrongly  assumed  that 
the  '  mental '  factor  is  purely  personal ;  and  we  have 
wrongly  contrasted  it  with  the  t  real '  factor  as  purely 
universal.  The  contrast  cannot  be  maintained  so 
sharply.  For  the  '  real  world ',  which  forms  the  felt 
background  of  myself  and  my  fellows,  enters  into,  or 
-is,  the  experience  of  each  of  us  in  a  fashion  uniquely 
tinged  with  our  respective  individualities.  And  on  the 
other  hand,  the  '  mental '  factor,  i.  e.  the  reflective 
synthesis  of  elements  consciously  analysed  which  is 
my  judgement,  is  never  '  purely  personal'.  The  '  purely 
personal '  would  be  strictly  incommunicable ;  but 
judgements,  even  *  my  private  opinions',  are  essentially 
communicable,  and  every  element  and  feature  of  them 
is,  on  one  side  of  itself,  the  common  inheritance  of 
many  or  all  of  us.  And,  in  any  case,  the  i  mental ' 


TKUTH  AS   COKBESPONDENCE  25 

factor,  however  private  and  personal,  is  for  me  an 
object  distinguishable  and  distinguished  from  '  myself, 
and  so  far  universalized. 

This  defect  in  our  account  may,  however,  easily 
be  remedied.  It  is  mainly  a  question  of  emphasis. 
Everything,  we  may  agree,  which  is  in  any  sense 

*  real ',  possesses  the  dual  character  of  universality  and 
unique  individuality  ;  and  without  this  dual  character 
nothing    can   enter    into    our  experience.      But    the 
i  common  content ',  the  '  universal  idea ',  the  '  world  ' 
or  whatever  we  call  this  dual  matter  of  experience, 
expresses   itself   doubly   in   my   consciousness   when 
I  judge.      And    l  truth '   means    the   correspondence 
between  these  two  expressions,  each  of  which  is   a 
more  or  less  imperfect  embodiment  of  the  dual  con 
tent   expressed.1     In   one   expression   the  content  is 
imperfectly   individualized,   and    appears    for   me    in 
the  form  of  vague  unmediated  feeling ;  in  the  other 
expression  it  is  imperfectly  universal  in  the  form  of 
'  my  own  private '  opinion. 

But,  in  the  second  place,  we  have  made  an  assump 
tion  which  we  cannot  justify ;  and  yet,  without  it,  we 
cannot  maintain  the  correspondence-notion.  For  we 
have  been  forced  to  regard  correspondence  as  identity 
of  structure,  and  to  attribute  truth  to  my  judgement 
because  it  repeats  in  its  internal  organization  the 
inner  structure  of  the  '  real '  factor,  or  of  some 
subordinate  whole  within  that.  Now  if  there  is  no 
difference  in  the  two  factors,  there  clearly  is  no 

*  correspondence '—'there  is  identity.     But  if  there  is 
a  difference,  e.g.  what  we  loosely  called  a  i  material ' 
difference 2,  how  can  there  also  be  identity  of  structure  ? 
For  '  structure '  is  a  name  for  scheme  of  inner  relations, 
and  relations  which  really  relate   different   elements 
cannot   be   identical,  i.e.   cannot   be  identical  if  the 

1  Cf.  above,  §  5,  p.  16.  2  Above,  §  3,  p.  10. 


26  THE  NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

differences  of  the  elements  are  differences  of  them  qua 
related.  Or  we  may  put  the  matter  less  abstractly. 
On  the  one  side  we  have  a  whole  of  experience  at  the 
level  of  feeling ;  and,  on  the  other  side,  a  whole  of 
experience  at  the  level  of  reflective  thought.  To  say 
that  there  is  (or  may  be)  identity  of  structure  is  to 
maintain  that  these  experiences  are  different  matters 
subsumed  under  an  identical  form.  And  whatever 
may  be  said  of  such  a  conception  in  general,  at  least 
it  does  not  do  justice  to  the  unity  of  an  experience- 
whole.  Whatever  may  be  the  case  with  other  i  wholes', 
at  least  a  felt-whole,  or  again  a  thought-whole,  are  not 
elements  together  with  a  scheme  of  relations.  Such  wholes 
at  least  cannot  be  analysed  into  materials  subsumed 
under  an  external  form — i.  e.  a  form  which  can  be 
what  it  is,  unaffected  by  the  differences  of  the  material 
which  it  unifies. 

For  the  present  we  must  leave  the  matter  here. 
A  full  discussion  would  in  the  end  turn  on  the  problem 
of  the  possibility  of  '  purely  external  relations ',  which 
provisionally  we  have  agreed  to  deny.1  If  that  denial 
be  maintained  in  respect  to  the  relations  within  such 
wholes  as  are  in  question — a  fortiori,  if  it  be  maintained 
in  regard  to  all  relations  without  restriction — it  follows 
that  the  correspondence-notion  must  be  rejected.  It 
may  be  a  convenient  working  hypothesis  under  which 
to  think  of  the  '  truth '  of  my  judgement,  but  it  cannot 
pretend  to  be  an  adequate  account  of  what  '  truth '  in 
such  cases  means. 

We  have  still  to  consider  the  second  case  mentioned 
above  2,  and  we  can  then  sum  up  our  results. 

§  10.  A  scientific  theory,  or  an  accepted  judgement, 
is  regarded  as  'true'  because  it  corresponds  to  the 
'  nature  of  things '  or  to  '  Eeality  '. 

1  Cf.  above,  §  3,  pp.  11,  12  ;  and  see  below,  pp.  43  ff.,  49. 

2  §  8,  p.  22. 


TEUTH  AS   CORKESPONDENCE          27 

The  truth  of  my  judgement,  as  we  considered  it  in 
§  8,  depended  upon  its  ' correspondence'  with  a  universal 
content  which  was  present  to  me  in  the  form  of  feeling. 
We  have  seen  that  the  precise  meaning  of  this 
correspondence  will  not  bear  investigation  ;  but  at  any 
rate  there  seems  in  this  case  a  more  or  less  definite 
sense  in  the  antithesis  between  a  primarily-universal 
and  a  primarily-individual  factor.1 

But  assuming  that  my  judgement  has,  for  myself 
and  for  others,  substantiated  its  claim  to  truth  in  the 
sense  that  it  is  recognized  and  adopted  by  all  intelligent 
people,  we  have  an  i  accepted  judgement '  or  a  '  scientific 
theory '.  And  here  again  the  correspondence-notion 
steps  in,  and  invites  us  to  agree  that  truth  means 
correspondence  between  the  judgement  and  '  Eeality ' 
or  the  '  nature  of  things  '. 

The  i mental'  factor  here,  i.e.  the  judgement,  is 
unambiguously  a  logical  content  or  meaning.  Its  psy 
chological  aspect,  its  *  existence '  as  the  actual  judge 
ments  of  particular  persons,  is  ignored  as  irrelevant. 
If  awkward  questions  are  asked,  we  shall  probably 
be  told  that  it  is  the  expression  of  i  intelligence 
as  such '  or  of  the  '  universal  consciousness ' ;  or  that 
it  is  'what  every  one  must  and  does  think  under 
certain  assumptions '.  Assuming  e.  g.  certain  definitions 
and  axioms,  the  systematic  outcome  of  which  is  known 
as  '  Euclidean  Space ',  every  one  must  judge  that  i  the 
internal  angles  of  a  triangle  are  together  equal  to  two 
right  angles'.  Under  those  assumptions  this  judgement 

1  We  might  have  looked  for  the  truth  of  my  judgement  in  its 
correspondence  with  other  people's  judgements.  But  (a)  the 
mere  fact  that  many  people  hold  (or  express)  the  same  or  similar 
opinions  cannot  make  those  opinions  true  ;  and  (b)  this  fact  must 
be  for  me,  if  I  am  to  claim  truth  for  my  judgement  in  virtue  of 
its  correspondence  with  theirs.  And  it  can  be  for  me,  in  the  end, 
only  in  the  form  explained,  viz.  as  a  more  or  less  uiimediated 
feeling,  an  atmosphere  invading  all  of  us. 


28  THE   NATURE  OF  TEUTH 

is  a  truth  for  all.  It  is  a  necessary  element  in  a 
scientific  theory  of  Euclidean  Space ;  divergence  from 
it  is  error. 

But  what  is  the  l  Eeality ',  correspondence  with 
which  constitutes  the  truth  of  this  judgement?  If  you 
say  '  Euclidean  Space ',  I  answer  that  *  Euclidean 
Space  '  itself  is  a  system  of  such  judgements,  and  that 
the  truth  of  each  of  them  is  constituted  by  its 
coherence  with  all  the  others,  but  not  by  its  '  corre 
spondence'  with  anything  external  to  the  system.  And 
if  you  say  '  The  real  extended  world  is  the  Keality  in 
question ',  is  this  not  a  mere  name  for  the  confused 
unmediated  experience  of  which  the  clear  articulate 
expression  is  the  system  of  Euclidean  geometry  ?  If  so, 
the  position  in  which  we  found  ourselves  in  §§  8  and  9  is 
repeated,  and  we  are  driven  to  the  same  conclusion.1 

J 11.  We  may  now  sum  up  results  and  report  progress. 
We  found  that  the  notion  of  i  correspondence '  implied 
two  factors,  each  of  which  was  a  whole-of-many  coher 
ing  teleologically  ;  and  thus  '  correspondence '  seemed 
to  become  identity  of  structure,  or  plan  of  organization, 
in  different  materials.  Taking  ' correspondence'  in  this 
sense,  we  saw  that  the  nature  of  the  structure,  or  the 
purpose  or  idea  which  it  unfolded,  emerged  more  and 
more  into  importance  as  the  essence  of  truth,  whilst 
the  fact  of  correspondence  showed  itself  as  at  most 
a  symptom  of  truth.  A  true  description  or  a  good 
portrait  seemed  to  depend  for  their  truth  upon  the 
fullness  of  the  significance  embodied  for  the  appre 
hending  mind  in  the  two  expressions  ;  and  this  result, 
as  we  pointed  out,  would  lead  to  the  notion  of  truth 
as  determined  by  systematic  coherence.  We  had  pre 
viously  decided  to  reject  for  the  present  the  view  that 
truth  is  a  quality  of  something  real  without  any  relation 
to  its  recognition  by  mind  (§§  2-5). 

1  For  a  fuller  treatment  see  below,  chapter  3,  part  ii. 


TKUTH  AS  CORRESPONDENCE  29 

We  then  passed  on  to  consider  the  correspondence- 
notion  as  it  would  apply  to  'true'  judgement.  We 
found  that  here  one  of  the  factors  was  explicitly  '  men 
tal  ',  and  that  it  was  vital  to  determine  in  what  sense 
it  was  both  '  mental '  and  i  real ',  and  again  in  what 
sense  the  other  factor  was  par  excellence  l  real '  and  yet 
not  unrelated  to  mind  (§6).  In  order  to  deal  with 
this  problem,  we  found  it  necessary  to  call  attention 
to  the  dual  nature  of  human  experience,  its  universal 
ity  and  independence,  and  yet  also  its  individuality 
and  its  dependence  on  personal  and  private  conditions 
(§  7).  We  then  endeavoured  to  express  the  nature  of 
the  two  factors,  in  the  case  of  a  judgement  of  mine 
claiming  truth,  in  terms  of  the  result  of  this  discus 
sion.  We  found  that  when  they  are  so  expressed 
their  antithesis  (as  'mental*  and  'real')  possesses  a 
more  or  less  intelligible  meaning.  But  we  discovered 
that  the  idea  of  an  identical  structure  in  different  ma 
terials  is  quite  inadequate  when  applied  to  the  wholes 
in  question,  viz.  felt-  and  thought-wholes.  And  thus 
the  whole  notion  of  correspondence,  however  useful 
as  a  working  hypothesis,  breaks  down  if  regarded  as 
an  adequate  conception  of  truth  (§§8,  9).  Finally  we 
considered  the  case  in  which  a  universally  accepted 
judgement,  or  a  scientific  theory,  is  supposed  to  be 
'true'  because  corresponding  to  Eeality.  And  we 
found  that  here  again  the  notion  of  correspondence 
must  give  place  to  the  idea  of  systematic  coherence 
(§10). 

Our  next  task,  therefore,  would  naturally  be  to 
examine  the  view  of  truth  as  coherence.  But,  before 
we  do  so,  we  ought  to  try  to  clear  certain  difficulties 
out  of  the  way.  For  (1)  we  have  said  nothing,  or 
nothing  explicitly,  about  sensation.  And  yet,  it  will 
be  urged,  the  strength  of  the  correspondence-notion 
lies  in  its  agreement  with  the  common-sense  view  of 


30  THE   NATUKE   OF  TKUTH 

sensation.  In  sensation  we  are  in  contact  with  Beal- 
ity.  TJiere  we  come  face  to  face  with  a  stubborn, 
independent,  controlling  Keal ;  and  truth,  in  its 
primary  and  most  obvious  sense,  means  correspon 
dence  or  conformity  of  our  ideas  to  the  facts  given 
to  us  in  sensation.  And  (2)  we  must  endeavour  to 
dispose  of  a  view  which  has  long  been  haunting  us : 
the  view  that  truth  and  falsity  are  qualities  of  certain 
entities  entirely  independent  of  mind. 


CHAPTER  II 
TRUTH  AS  A  QUALITY  OF  INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES 

§12.  OUR  object  in  the  present  chapter  is  to 
examine  certain  views  which  threaten  to  invalidate 
our  previous  conclusions  and  to  bar  the  way  to  our 
further  progress.  In  §11,  we  arranged  these  views 
under  two  heads.  There  was  (1)  a  certain  theory  as 
to  the  nature  of  sensation,  on  which  the  correspon 
dence-notion  was  to  be  irrefutably  established ;  and 
(2)  there  was  a  certain  theory  as  to  the  nature  of  truth, 
which  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  correspon 
dence-notion.  We  shall  see,  however,  that  both  of 
our  enemies  draw  their  forces  from  a  common  base ; 
and  it  is  with  that  base  that  we  shall  be  primarily 
concerned.  A  common  assumption  is  made  by  both, 
and  from  that  assumption  development  proceeds  in 
two  different  ways.  But  one  of  the  developments  is 
more  or  less  accidental,  whilst  the  other  is  the 
necessary  logical  extension  of  the  assumption.  In  the 
accidental  development,  the  common  assumption  is 
employed  as  a  foundation  for  the  correspondence- 
notion  of  truth.  The  other  development  leads  to  a 
theory  of  truth  so  different  from  any  of  the  prevailing 
views  that,  in  endeavouring  to  state  it,  I  may  be 
accused  of  setting  up  a  crude  and  ridiculous  travesty. 
And  the  difficulty  of  a  fair  statement  is  increased  by 
the  fact  that  this  new  theory  involves,  and  also  sup 
ports,  a  radically  new  Logic  and  Metaphysics.  Thus, 
in  order  fully  to  appreciate  it,  we  should  have  to  enter 
into  a  new  philosophical  universe. 


32  THE   NATURE  OF  TRUTH 

So  far  as  I  know,  there  does  not  at  present  exist 
any  systematic  exposition  of  the  new  Logic  and 
Metaphysics.  The  nearest  approach  to  a  complete 
exposition  is  to  be  found  in  the  works  of  Mr.  Bertrand 
Russell.  In  his  Philosophy  of  Leibniz,  in  various 
articles  in  Mind,  and  in  his  Principles  of  Mathematics, 
he  constantly  applies  the  principles  of  the  New  Philo 
sophy  to  the  solution  of  the  problems  with  which  he  is 
concerned,  and  to  the  criticism  of  current  philosophical 
views.  But — no  doubt  quite  rightly — he  neither 
offers,  nor  professes  to  offer,  a  systematic  exposition  of 
the  Logic  and  Metaphysics  whose  principles  he  is 
applying.  We  are  given  to  understand,  in  general, 
that  there  is  such  a  system,  which  will  emerge  (or 
perhaps  has  emerged)  triumphant  from  the  gulf  of 
criticism  which  has  swallowed  all  other  philosophies. 
But  at  present  we  have  to  construct  this  new  system 
for  ourselves  out  of  Mr.  Russell's  applications  of  it, 
and  such  construction  is  necessarily  precarious.  At 
times,  indeed,  Mr.  Russell  refers  us  to  the  writings  of 
Mr.  G.  E.  Moore.  But  although  Mr.  Moore's  Principia 
Etliica,  and  his  articles  in  Mind  and  elsewhere,  contain 
interesting  indications  (and  more  or  less  fragmentary 
expositions)  of  a  new  Logic  and  Metaphysics,  I  have 
not  been  able  to  discover  in  them  anything  like  a 
systematic  account. 

Under  these  circumstances  I  have  thought  it  worth 
while  to  discuss,  so  far  as  possible  without  personal 
reference  and  without  personal  controversy,  a  theory 
of  truth  which  seems  to  me  both  important  and 
erroneous — and  important  mainly  because  of  the 
nature  of  its  erroneousness.  The  theory  in  question 
has  been  suggested  to  me  by  the  writings  of  Messrs. 
Russell  and  Moore,  and  I  gratefully  acknowledge  my 
obligation.  Bat  although  I  have  made  a  free  use  of 
their  writings,  and  have  not  scrupled  to  employ  their 


INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  33 

terminology  wherever  it  seemed  convenient,  I  have 
no  desire  to  attribute  to  them  a  view  which  perhaps 
they  do  not  hold,  nor  to  impute  to  them  those  logical 
and  metaphysical  positions  on  which  that  view,  as 
I  conceive  it,  depends.  Still  less  must  the  reader 
suppose  that  the  logical  affiliation  here  ascribed  to 
that  view — its  derivation  from  the  assumption  that 
i experiencing  makes  no  difference  to  the  facts' — either 
is,  or  would  be,  recognized  by  Messrs.  Eussell  and 
Moore.  For  my  purposes  it  is  irrelevant  whether  any 
philosopher  actually  holds  the  view  which  I  am  about 
to  discuss.  It  seems  to  me  to  follow  logically  from 
an  assumption  which  is  commonly  made,  and  to 
involve  certain  logical  and  metaphysical  principles 
which  are  worth  examining.  Occasionally  I  have 
criticized  statements  quoted  verbatim  from  Mr.  Eus 
sell,  because  they  seemed  to  me  the  best  expositions 
and  illustrations  of  the  type  of  theory  in  question. 
But  though  I  may  thus  have  been  led  to  adopt  at 
times  a  polemical  tone,  and  to  attack  the  views  of  an 
actual  philosopher,  my  primary  object  is  to  conduct 
an  impersonal  examination  of  a  certain  assumption  and 
an  impersonal  criticism  of  certain  logical  and  meta 
physical  principles. 

§  13.  In  sensation — so  we  are  to  assume — we  are 
in  direct  contact  with  the  Eeal.  The  Eeal  is  indeed 
1  given'  to  us,  and  it  is  also  'accepted.'  But  what 
is  given  to  us  in  sensation  is  independent  of  the 
acceptance  and  of  the  recipients,  and  is,  in  that 
independence,  the  stubborn  authority  which  controls 
in  the  end  all  our  thinking,  feeling,  and  doing.  The 
Eeal  in  sensation  is  present  to  a  sentient  conscious 
ness  :  for  *  sensation '  is  a  complex,  which  includes 
1  something'  and  also  the  l awareness'  thereof.  But 
the  nature  of  the  Eeal  is  in  no  way  affected  by 
its  presence  to  the  sentient  consciousness  :  i.  e.  our 


34  THE  NATUEE   OF  TRUTH 

'acceptance',  if  it  is  not  purely  passive,  at  least  in 
no  way  modifies  the  i something'  which  we  accept. 
Sensation — the  sentient  apprehension  of  a  sensible 
quality — must  be  analysed  into  two  simple  factors 
and  a  relation.  The  factors  are  (1)  the  Quality — a 
simple,  timeless,  unchangeable,  independent  Eeal ; 
and  (2)  the  Apprehension — something  i  mental '  or 
'  psychical '.  And  if  we  would  avoid  the  errors  of 
Idealism,  we  must  remember  that,  although  in  the 
complex  these  factors  are  united  by  a  relation,  each 
factor  is  (and  remains  what  it  is)  independently  of 
the  other.  Thus  it  is  the  first  duty  of  any  sound 
philosophy  to  separate  the  factors,  and  to  study  each 
strictly  by  itself.  As  to  the  relation,  we  must  observe 
that  it  is  a  unique,  not  further  definable,  relation.  It 
is  that  peculiar,  distinctive  relation  which  obtains 
between  '  subject '  and  '  object '  in  Experience  ;  and 
its  character  is  such  that  it  holds  the  related  factors 
together,  and  yet  also  leaves  them  completely  un 
touched  and  unaffected  by  the  union.1 

The  above  ' assumption'  is  simply  a  plain  statement 
of  the  facts.  It  will  be  welcomed  by  common  sense, 
and  it  will  clear  the  most  formidable  difficulties  out  of 
the  path  of  philosophy.  And,  first,  we  may  indicate 
how  it  is  to  be  used  in  defence  of  the  correspondence- 
notion  of  truth.  By  analysis  of  our  sentient  experience 
we  can  separate  out  the  indubitably  Eeal ;  and  this 
is  the  ultimate  standard,  correspondence  with  which 
constitutes  truth.  When  we  talk  of  the  l  facts  of  the 
case ',  of  the  *  actual  historical  events ',  of  the  '  original ' 
of  a  portrait,  or  of  '  the  nature  of  things '  which  science 
is  to  represent,  we  mean,  in  the  last  resort,  this  Eeal 
given  in  sensation.  No  doubt  this  Eeal,  as  we  ex 
perience  it,  is  always  given  in  relation  to  our  apprehen 
sion,  and  always  in  conjunction  and  combination  with 
1  Cf.,  however,  below,  p.  50,  note. 


INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  35 

much  that  is  'the  work  of  the  mind'.  But  we  must 
separate  out  what  is  '  given '  from  that  which  is  super 
imposed  upon  it ;  and  again  we  must  cut  this  purified 
'given'  clear  from  the  manner  of  its  acceptance  and 
the  nature  of  the  recipients.  The  work  of  separation 
and  dissection  is  hard,  but  not  impossible;  and  the 
residuum  is  a  standard  whose  independent  Eeality  is 
beyond  suspicion. 

The  only  adequate  answer  to  this  defence  of  the 
correspondence-notion  is  the  criticism  of  its  assumption  ; 
and  I  shall  enter  upon  that  presently.  But,  in  the 
meantime,  it  should  be  noticed  that,  even  granting  the 
assumption,  some  of  the  chief  difficulties  in  the  corre 
spondence-notion  are  still  unsolved.  For,  assuming 
the  unchangeable  and  independent  Eeal  immediately 
given  in  sensation,  what  is  to  correspond  to  it,  and 
what  is  the  nature  of  the  correspondence  ?  Is  the 
'  mental  factor '  (e.  g.  in  a  '  true '  system  of  judgements) 
a  complex  tissue  woven  with  mental  schemata  of  syn 
thesis  out  of  psychical  replicas  of  the  Real  given 
in  sensation?  Or  are  there  no  psychical  replicas,  no 
mental  counterparts  of  the  given  Eeal?  and  is  the 
'  mental  factor '  a  mere  form,  a  mere  scheme  of  prin 
ciples  of  synthesis  ?  It  seems  necessary  to  adopt  one 
of  these  two  alternatives ;  and  yet,  whichever  we 
choose,  '  correspondence '  is  meaningless.  For  the 
'mental  factor'  either  is  entirely,  or  essentially  contains, 
a  formative  structure  which  just  is  not  the  structure  of 
the  Eeal.  And  '  correspondence ',  as  we  saw,  requires 
identity  of  structure  in  the  corresponding  factors. 

We  may  next  proceed  to  develop  our  *  assumption ' 
in  a  far  more  radical  fashion  ;  and,  cutting  ourselves 
loose  from  the  correspondence-notion  altogether,  we 
may  formulate  a  new  theory  of  truth. 

§  14.  For,  if  we  can  sever  the  '  Eeal '  in  sensation 
from  everything  '  mental ',  we  are  logically  entitled  to 

C  2 


36  THE  NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

go  further.  It  is  ridiculous  to  suppose  that  my  vision 
makes  the  greenness  of  the  tree,  or  my  hearing  the 
harmony  of  the  chord.  No  doubt,  to  be  experienced,  the 
greenness  must  be  seen,  and  the  harmony  must  be 
heard.  But  the  fundamental  postulate  of  all  Logic  is 
expressed  in  our  l  assumption ' :  viz.  that  the  i  ex 
periencing'  makes  no  difference  to  the  facts.  The 
notes  of  the  chord  are  in  harmony,  or  the  harmony  is 
there,  whether  I  hear  them  or  not.  No  matter  whether 
I  see  it  or  not,  the  tree  is  green.  Its  greenness  is 
there,  an  independent  unchangeable1  fact.  Now  the 
same  holds  in  principle  of  Judgement  and  Inference. 
For  it  is  ridiculous  to  suppose  that  the  equality  of  the 
interior  angles  of  a  triangle  to  two  right  angles  is  made 
by  me  in  the  judging;  or  that  this  ' truth'  became 
true  when  the  first  geometer  discovered  it,  and  would 
cease  to  be  true  if  no  one  believed  it.  No  doubt,  to  be 
experienced,  the  equality  must  be  judged,  or  in  some 
way  apprehended.  But  we  must  sever  the  psychical 
apprehension  from  the  '  truth '  apprehended.  The 
' truth'  is  there,  timelessly,  unchangeably,  indepen 
dently  itself ;  a  complex,  whose  simple  constituent 
elements  yet  eternally  and  inseparably  cohere  to  form 
a  single  entity.  Such  an  entity  is  possessed  of  a 
genuine  unity  ;  since,  although  for  analysis  it  is  com 
plex,  it  cannot  be  compounded  out  of  the  simple 
elements  which  analysis  reveals  as  its  constituents. 
It  may  be  called  a  '  Proposition ',  to  distinguish  it 
alike  from  the  simple  entities  (e.  g.  the  real  qualities, 
which  are  given  in  sensation),  and  from  that  which 
current  Logic  calls  a  ' Judgement'.  A  i judgement',  in 
ordinary  logical  usage,  is  a  hybrid,  in  which  psychical 
elements  (such  as  belief,  apprehension,  &c.)  are  un 
warrantably  blended  with  the  purely  logical  fact,  the 

1  The  tree  may  cease  to  be  green,  but  the  '  greenness '  itself  is 
eternal  and  unchangeable. 


INDEPENDENT   ENTITIES  37 

complex  and  yet  single  entity  which  we  have  called 
a  '  Proposition '. 

'  Truth '  and  '  Falsity ',  in  the  only  strict  sense  of  the 
terms,  are  characteristics  of  *  Propositions '.  Every 
Proposition,  in  itself  and  in  entire  independence  of 
mind,  is  true  or  false  ;  and  only  Propositions  can  be 
true  or  false.  The  truth  or  falsity  of  a  Proposition  is, 
so  to  say,  its  flavour,  which  we  must  recognize,  if  we 
recognize  it  at  all,  immediately  :  much  as  we  appreciate 
the  flavour  of  pineapple  or  the  taste  of  gorgonzola.1 
1  Knowledge '  is  a  complex,  involving  true  propositions 
and  belief :  i.  e.  it  is  the  appreciation  of  the  flavour  of 
these  entities,  combined  with  retention  of  the  true  and 
rejection  of  the  false  propositions.  And  '  Error '  is  a 
complex,  involving  false  propositions  and  belief:  i.e. 
it  is  the  misappreciation  of  flavours,  combined  with 
rejection  of  the  true  and  retention  of  the  false  proposi 
tions.  The  true  and  the  false — i.  e.  propositions,  their 
eternal  relations,  their  combination  into  inferences,  &c., 
&c. — are  the  subject-matter  of  Logic.  Psychical  phe 
nomena — e.g.  belief,  apprehension,  &c. — are  the  subject- 
matter  of  Psychology.  Knowledge  and  Error  are  the 
subject-matter  of  Epistemology,  a  complex  science 
involving  both  Logic  and  Psychology. 

Can  we  further  describe  the  difference  between  true 

1  Of.  Russell,  The  Principles  of  Mathematics,  I,  Preface,  p.  v. 
'The  discussion  of  indefinables — which  forms  the  chief  part  of 
philosophical  logic — is  the  endeavour  to  see  clearly,  and  to  make 
others  see  clearly,  the  entities  concerned,  in  order  that  the  mind 
may  have  that  kind  of  acquaintance  with  them  which  it  has  with 
redness  or  the  taste  of  a  pineapple.'  (Cf.  ib.  p.  129.)  What  is 
here  said  of  the  primary  propositions,  or  '  indefinables ',  appears 
to  be  extended  elsewhere  to  all  propositions.  Cf.  Russell  on 
'Meinong's  Theory  of  Complexes  and  Assumptions'  (III),  in 
Mind,f  N.S.,  No.  52,  p.  523:  'It  may  be  said— and  this  is, 
I  believe,  the  correct  view — that  there  is  no  problem  at  all  in 
truth  and  falsehood ;  that  some  propositions  are  true  and  some 
false,  just  as  some  roses  are  red  and  some  white  ;  that  belief  is 
a  certain  attitude  towards  propositions,  which  is  called  knowledge 
when  they  are  true,  error  when  they  are  false.'  Cf.  also  ib.,  p.  524. 


38  THE  NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

and  false  propositions  ?  Both,  as  we  have  seen,  are 
eternal  unchangeable  entities  :  and  it  seems  as  if  there 
were  nothing  more  to  be  said,  except  that  they  just  do 
differ,  precisely  qua  true  and  false.  The  difference  is 
immediate,  must  be  apprehended  intuitively,  and  there 
is  an  end  of  the  matter.  Yet  we  may  endeavour  to 
carry  our  analysis  a  little  further.  For  a  true  proposi 
tion,  we  may  say,  involves  an  element  which  is  not 
contained  in  a  false  proposition  ;  and  it  is  this  ad 
ditional  element  which  constitutes  its  truth.  The 
element  in  question  attaches  to  the  Proposition  in 
itself :  i.  e.  is  a  constituent  of  its  being  for  Logic,  and 
not  for  Psychology.  We  may  adopt  Mr.  Eussell's 
terminology,  and  call  this  element  i assertion',  if  we 
remember  that  it  is  '  assertion '  in  a  strictly  logical  and 
non-psychological  sense — whatever  that  may  mean.  The 
presence  of  the  same  element  will  serve  to  distinguish 
a  genuine  Proposition  (e.  g.  '  Caesar  died ')  from  the 
content  of  a  Proposition  from  which  the  life  of  the 
Proposition  has  vanished  (e.g.  '  Caesar's  death').1 

1  Cf.  Eussell,  Principles  of  Mathematics,  §  38.  '  The  question  is  : 
How  does  a  proposition  differ  by  being  actually  true  from  what 
it  would  be  as  an  entity  if  it  were  not  true  ?  It  is  plain  that 
true  and  false  propositions  alike  are  entities  of  a  kind,  but  that 
true  propositions  have  a  quality  not  belonging  to  false  ones — 
a  quality  which,  in  a  non-psychological  sense,  may  be  called 
being  asserted.  Yet  there  are  grave  difficulties  in  forming  a  con 
sistent  theory  on  this  point,  for  if  assertion  in  any  way  changed 
a  proposition,  no  proposition  which  can  possibly  in  any  context 
be  unasserted  could  be  true,  since  when  asserted  it  would  become 
a  different  proposition.  But  this  is  plainly  false  ;  .  .  .  Leaving 
this  puzzle  to  logic,  however,  we  must  insist  that  there  is 
a  difference  of  some  kind  between  an  asserted  and  an  unasserted 
proposition/  Cf.  also  §  52:  'But  there  is  another'  [i.e.  non- 
psychological]  '  sense  of  assertion,  very  difficult  to  bring  clearly 
before  the  mind,  and  yet  quite  undeniable,  in  which  only  true 
propositions  are  asserted.  True  and  false  propositions  alike  are 
in  some  sense  entities,  and  are  in  some  sense  capable  of  being 
logical  subjects  ;  but  when  a  proposition  happens  to  be  true,  it  has 
a  further  quality,  over  and  above  that  which  it  shares  with  false 
propositions,  and  it  is  this  further  quality  which  is  what  I  mean 


INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  39 

§15.  The  theory  of  truth  which  has  just  been 
sketched  rests  upon  an  assumption  claiming  to  express 
'  the  fundamental  postulate  of  all  Logic '.  Once  grant 
that  *  experiencing  makes  no  difference  to  the  facts', 
and  the  theory  inevitably  follows.  And  you  cannot 
refuse  to  grant  a  principle  of  this  kind — so  it  may  be 
urged — if  you  are  to  have  a  Logic  at  all.1  It  is 
difficult  to  argue  convincingly  against  such  a  position. 
For  if  an  assumption  is  the  basis  of  all  Logic,  then 
arguments  directed  against  it  appear,  by  a  very  natural 
confusion,  to  be  eo  ipso  devoid  of  logical  cogency.  The 
assumption,  in  fact,  gets  established  by  a  kind  of 
ontological  proof. 

I  shall,  however,  endeavour  to  show :  (1)  that  the 
assumption,  in  any  sense  in  which  it  is  true,  is  irre 
levant  to  the  theory  of  truth  which  professes  to  be 
based  on  it ;  whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  the  assumption, 
in  the  sense  in  which  that  theory  uses  and  interprets 
it,  is  false  ;  (2)  that  if,  accordingly,  this  assumption  be 
rejected,  the  theory  has  to  choose  between  two  dis 
agreeable  alternatives.  For  either  the  i  independent 
truth '  will  be  and  remain  entirely  in  itself,  unknown 
and  unknowable  ;  or,  if  known  or  knowable,  the  truth 
will  become  a  private  and  personal  possession,  depen 
dent  for  its  being  upon  an  individual  intuition  which 
itself  is  a  particular  psychical  existent — and  thus  the 
theory  will  have  defeated  its  own  object,  which  was  to 
vindicate  the  independence  of  truth. 

(1)  '  Experiencing  makes  no  difference  to  the  facts. 
Sensating,  conceiving,  judging,  leave  untouched  and 
independent  the  Real  Qualities  sensated,  and  the 

by  assertion  in  a  logical  as  opposed  to  a  psychological  sense.  The 
nature  of  truth,  however,  belongs  no  more  to  the  principles  of 
mathematics  than  to  the  principles  of  everything  else.  I  there 
fore  leave  this  question  to  the  logicians  with  the  above  brief 
indication  of  a  difficulty.' 

1  Of.  above,  §  13,  p.  33  ;  §  14,  p.  36. 


40  THE   NATURE   OF  TEUTH 

Entities  conceived  or  judged.'  How  are  we  to  interpret 
this  statement  ?  It  is  tolerably  plain  from  the  illustra 
tions1  how  *  experiencing '  is  interpreted.  It  is  my 
vision,  my  hearing,  my  judging — i.e.  the  actual  sen- 
sating,  the  actual  thinking,  of  a  particular  subject  at  a 
particular  time — which  are  to  '  make  no  difference  to 
the  facts'.  The  tree  is  green,  the  notes  form  a  har 
monious  chord,  the  angles  are  equal  to  two  right 
angles,  whether  I,  or  you,  or  Euclid,  or  any  individual 
subject,  is  or  is  not  actually  experiencing  them. 

It  is  not  so  plain  how  we  are  to  interpret  l  the  facts', 
to  which  no  difference  is  made.  '  Greenness ',  '  Har 
mony',  i Equality'  are  to  remain  eternally  and 
unalterably  themselves,  whether  they  are  also  ex 
perienced  or  not.  They  are  i  the  facts ',  and  they  are 
there  independently  and  in  themselves.  But  what  is 
their  being  there?  Not,  on  the  theory,  ' their  being 
experienced ' ;  for  that  is  to  mean  their  i  being  actually 
sensated  or  judged',  a  mere  adventitious  accident  of 
their  being  there.  Then  does  it  mean  *  their  being  as 
objects  of  possibly-actual  sensating  and  judging '  ?  Is 
greenness  e.g.  there,  in  the  sense  that  it  is  such  that, 
under  determinate  conditions,  there  is  an  actual 
sensated  green,  or  an  actual  sensating  of  green  ?  But 
this  would  imply,  in  the  i  independent  facts ',  an 
essential  relatedness,  not  indeed  to  my  sensating  or 
thinking  qua  t  this '  and  '  mine ',  but  to  sensating  and 
thinking  as  the  common  modes  in  which  I  and  you  and 
other  individual  subjects  manifest  their  being  as 
conscious.  And  an  *  essential  relatedness'  would 
mean  that  'the  facts',  in  and  by  themselves,  are  not 
there  at  all;  that  what  is  there  is  something  within 
which  the  so-called  '  facts '  are  a  partial  factor,  depen 
dent  for  its  being  and  nature  on  another  factor,  and 
incapable  of  being  'in  itself  or  independent.  And 
1  Above,  §  14,  p.  36. 


INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  41 

this  other  factor  is  of  the  nature  of  '  experiencing ', 
though  it  is  not  my  experiencing  qua  l  this '  and  i  mine '. 

Either,  then,  we  shall  have  to  say  that  the  being  there 
of  the  facts  is  their  combining  with  another  factor  (of 
the  nature  of  '  experiencing ')  to  constitute  a  whole, 
whose  factors  involve  one  another;  and  this  interpreta 
tion  destroys  the  relevancy  of  the  assumption.  For, 
if  our  theory  of  truth  is  to  follow,  the  facts  must  be 
entirely  in  themselves  and  independent.  Or  we  shall 
have  to  maintain  that  the  whole  constituted  by  'the 
facts '  and  '  experiencing '  (in  any  sense  of  the  term)  is 
no  genuine  whole,  but  a  mere  external  adjustment. 
The  two  factors  are,  or  may  be,  related ;  but  the 
relation  when,  or  as,  it  obtains,  leaves  each  precisely 
what  it  was,  viz.  absolutely  in  itself  and  independent. 
The  assumption,  as  thus  interpreted,  is  relevant,  and 
the  theory  proceeds.  But  as  thus  interpreted  the 
assumption  is  false,  conflicts  with  common  sense,  and 
is  in  the  end  unmeaning. 

For  let  us  consider.  Greenness1  is  there,  in  itself; 
and,  though  it  may  be  sensated,  its  relation  to  the 
sentient  consciousness  leaves  it  in  the  relation  precisely 
what  it  was  when  not  so  related,  and  what  it  will  be 
again  when  no  one  is  sensating  it.  Now  this  does  not 
mean  merely  that  greenness  is  essentially  the  same, 
whether  I  see  it  or  you  see  it :  i.  e.  as  the  common 
content  of  percipient  consciousness  of  the  human  type. 
Nor  does  it  mean  that  greenness,  whether  I  conceive  it 
or  you — i.  e.  as  the  common  content  of  human  abstract 
thought — is  the  same  concept.  All  this  may  be  true ; 
but  it  is  not  relevant.  The  theory  maintains  that 
greenness  is  what  it  is  in  complete  independence  of  any 
and  all  forms  of  experiencing,  and  indeed  of  everything 
other  than  itself.  It  means  that  greenness  neither 

1  I  use  the  term  *  greenness '  to  mean  the  eternal  unchangeable 
quality  *  green ',  in  distinction  from  this  or  that  instance  of  green. 


42  THE  NATURE   OF  TEUTH 

itself  is,  nor  ever  enters  as  a  factor  into,  a  whole  such 
that  the  determinate  natures  of  its  constituents  re 
ciprocally  involve  one  another.  Greenness  is,  for  the 
theory,  an  ultimate  entity  in  the  nature  of  things, 
which  has  its  being  absolutely  in  itself.  How,  under 
these  circumstances,  greenness  can  yet  sometimes  so 
far  depart  from  its  sacred  aloofness  as  to  be  appre 
hended  (sensated  or  conceived) ;  and  how,  when  this 
takes  place,  the  sensating  or  conceiving  subject  is 
assured  that  its  immaculate  perseitas  is  still  preserved 
—these  are  questions  to  which  apparently  the  only 
answer  is  the  dogmatic  reiteration  of  the  supposed  fact : 
'  It  is  so  ;  and  if  you  cannot  see  it,  you  are  wanting  in 
philosophical  insight.'  But  the  plain  man,  as  well  as 
the  philosopher,  has  his  ' insight'.  He  will  tell  you 
that  greenness  is  to  him  a  name  for  a  complex  fact,  the 
factors  of  which  essentially  and  reciprocally  determine 
one  another.  And  he  will  say  that  if  you  choose  to 
select  one  factor  out  of  the  complex,  and  to  call  it 

*  greenness ',  there  need  be  no  dispute  about  the  term  ; 
but,  as  thus  isolated,  your  greenness  is  an  abstraction, 
which  emphatically,  in  itself  and  as  such,  is  not  there 
nor  anywhere.     If  you  appeal  to   your  doctrine  of  a 

*  unique  relation',  and  urge  that  greenness  both  4s  there ' 
in  itself  and  also  is  (at  times  or  always)  in  relation  to 
sentient  or  conceptual  consciousness,  he  will  ask  you 
how  you  reconcile  this  'both'  and  'also'.     He  will 
question  in  what  sense  it  is  the  same  greenness,  which  is 
loth  in  itself  and  also  in  relation  to  something  else. 
And,    if  you   deny   that   there   is   here   anything   to 
reconcile,  he  will  appeal  to  his  l  insight '.     Who  shall 
say  that  his  is  the  insight  of  a  lying  prophet,  whilst 
yours  bears  the  divine  stamp  of  truth  ?* 

1  It  is  no  answer,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  theory  in 
question,  to  say :  '  Our  insight  is  justified  by  the  consistency  of 
the  system  of  judgements  into  which  it  develops.'  For  if  syste- 


INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  43 

§  16.  It  is  worth  while,  perhaps,  to  pursue  the  criti 
cism  of  this  assumption  a  little  further.  Greenness  is 
an  entity  in  itself.  And  though,  as  experienced,  it  is 
related  to  a  sentient  consciousness,  yet  even  in  that 
relation  it  remains  in  itself  and  unaffected  by  the 
sentience.  Is  it  then  entirely  irrelevant  to  the  nature 
of  greenness  what  the  nature  of  the  sentience  may 
be?  Clearly,  the  sentience  to  which  greenness  can 
be  related  is  '  vision ',  not  i  hearing '.  But  we  are  to 
understand  that  this  restriction  is  not  based  on  the 
nature  of  greenness  as  such,  but  is  just  a  fact.  And 
presumably  also  the  restriction  in  the  range  of  the 
sentience — the  restriction,  e.g.  of  vision  to  colour,  of 
hearing  to  sound,  of  this  type  of  vision  to  greenness, 
&c. — is  just  a  fact,  which  in  no  way  enters  into  the 
nature  of  the  sentience.  Vision  and  greenness  come 
together,  and  we  have  a  *  seeing  of  green ',  or  a  *  sen- 
sated  green ' ;  but  the  meeting  of  the  two  is  cool  and 
unconcerned,  and  indicates  no  affinity  in  their  natures. 
Their  meeting  is  one  of  those  ultimate  inexplicabilities 
of  which — on  some  theories  at  any  rate — the  Universe 
is  full. 

The  de  facto  restriction  in  the  range  of  relata  on 
either  side  seems,  indeed,  to  go  much  further.  For, 
on  the  one  hand,  greenness  does  not  manifest  its 
independent  and  simple  nature  to  the  vision  of  every 
subject:  a  colour-blind  subject  e.g.  sees  (or  thinks  he 
sees)  *  redness '.  Even  within  the  '  normal '  vision  *,  it 
seems  given  to  very  few — to  a  '  philosopher '  here  and 
there — to  see  the  self-identical  simple  Quality,  which 

matic  consistency,  or  coherence,  is  to  be  the  test  of  truth,  the 
whole  position  is  abandoned.  *  Truth  '  is  then  no  longer  an 
immediate  quality  of  Propositions  in  themselves.  On  the  appeal 
to  '  Insight ',  see  below,  §§  18  and  19. 

What  *  normal '  means,  for  the  theory  which  we  are  consider 
ing,  is  a  difficult  question.  Is  'the  normal  vision'  that  of  the 
majority?  Or  is  the  normality,  e.g.  of  my  vision,  guaranteed  to 
me  by  immediate  inspection  ? 


44  THE  NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

is  greenness.  The  painter  sees  many  different  green 
nesses  where  the  untrained  eye  sees  but  one.  And  if 
the  painter  finds  a  name  for  each  different  shade,  and 
recognizes  each  as  an  ultimate  simple  Quality,  who 
will  guarantee  that  his  discrimination  is  both  legiti 
mate  and  adequate  ;  that  each  of  his  Simples  is  really 
different  from  all  its  neighbours,  and  that  none  of  his 
Simples  can  possibly  itself  prove  manifold  ? 

On  the  other  hand,  that  my  vision  here  and  now 
should  be  a  vision  of  greenness  and  not  e.g.  of  red 
ness  ;  still  more  that  it  should  be  a  vision  of  the  ulti 
mate  simple  greenness,  and  not  of  a  confused  complex 
of  many  undiscriminated  shades  of  greenness :  this, 
if  it  takes  place,  takes  place  by  a  miraculous  de  facto 
coincidence.  And  it  requires  a  correspondingly  mira 
culous  *  insight '  to  assure  me  that  it  takes  place. 

We  may  at  this  point  detect  in  the  New  Philosophy 
a  strong  family  likeness  to  an  extreme  Occasionalism, 
without  the  Deus  ex  machina  to  render  Occasionalism 
plausible.  Sentience  has  been  pulverized  into  atomic 
sensatings,  and  the  object  or  sphere  of  sentience  into 
atomic  Qualities.  Atom  on  one  side  comes  together  with 
Atom  on  the  other  side ;  but  why  this  Atom  should 
be  related  to  that,  or  indeed  any  Atom  to  any  other, 
is  a  question  which  cannot  be  answered.  It  cannot 
be  answered,  for  there  is  no  rational  ground  for  the 
relation.  The  meeting,  the  relation,  between  this 
Atom  and  that  is  a  coincidence,  which  just  happens 
or  which  de  facto  is.  We  must  take  it  on  faith ;  for 
we  are  told  that  it  is,  and  those  who  tell  us  tell  us 
also  that  they  are  possessed  of  philosophical  insight.1 

1  Of.  Russell,  '  Meinong's  Theory  of  Complexes  and  Assump 
tions  '  (III),  Mind,  N.S.,  No.  52,  p.  519 :  '  And  this  theory  would 
render  more  intelligible  the  curious  fact  that  the  apprehension  of 
simples,  so  far  from  being  easy,  is  possible  only  to  minds  with  a  high 
degree  of  philosophical  capacity.'  (Italics  mine.)  How  is  the  i  degree 
of  philosophical  capacity  '  measured  ? 


INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  45 

§  17.  But  we  shall  be  accused  of  misrepresentation. 
1  You  are  neglecting',  we  shall  be  told,  'a  vital  dis 
tinction,  which  our  theory  emphasizes.  What  ac 
tually  exists,  what  actually  takes  place,  is  always 
complex.  The  simple  Qualities  do  not,  as  such,  exist. 
They  have  being,  or  "  are  ",  eternally,  timelessly,  and 
not  in  place.  Instances  of  them — actual  cases  or  oc 
currences  of  them — are  compounded  of  other  elements 
besides  their  simple  selves.  What  is  actually  being 
seen,  exists  and  is  a  complex.  The  actual  seeing 
occurs,  and  it  too  is  a  complex.  Greenness  in  relation 
to  this  or  these  absolute  points  of  Space,  and  that  or 
those  absolute  moments  of  Time,  is  a  complex  which 
exists  as  a  particular  case  of  greenness :  this  green  on 
that  leaf  here  and  now.  Vision  here  and  now,  or  then 
and  there,  is  a  complex  fact,  a  particularized  occurrence 
of  the  Simple  Sentience  which  is  related  to  the  Simple 
Quality.  We  have  insisted  on  this  distinction,  and  we 
have  described  the  peculiar  relations  of  "occupying" 
Time  and  Space,  which  are  involved.' 

I  confess  that  I  have  no  acquaintance  with  '  absolute 
moments '  and  *  absolute  points '.  What  an  absolute 
moment  or  an  absolute  point  may  be,  how  it  is 
distinguished  from  other  absolute  moments  or  points, 
how  it  is  recognized,  or  how  anything  can  be  said 
about  it  which  will  serve  to  fix  its  absolute  indivi 
duality  :  of  all  this  I  am  ignorant,  and  I  have  not  yet 
found  any  one  to  enlighten  me.  But  for  the  sake  of 
argument  I  will  assume  that  there  are  such  entities, 
and  that  the  objector  has  an  immediate  and  infallible 
acquaintance  with  some  (if  not  with  every  one)  of 
them.  Still  it  seems  to  me  that  my  criticism  retains 
its  force.  For  now  it  applies  to  the  combination  of 
the  Atomic  Simples,  which  constitute  the  existing 
complexes.  That  these  Atomic  Simples  should  combine 
to  form  a  complex — or  indeed  that  any  Simples  should 


46  THE   NATUEE  OF  TEUTH 

combine — is  a  de  facto  coincidence,  an  arbitrary  irra 
tional  fact,  if  it  be  'a  fact'  at  all.  The  objector  himself 
is  a  mere  unfounded  coincidence  :  a  '  class  of  psychical 
existents '  related  to  certain  absolute  points  of  Space, 
and  related  also  successively  to  certain  absolute 
moments  of  Time.1  And  if  I  am  told  that  facts 
are  often  irrational,  and  that  these  de  facto  coinci 
dences  are  and  must  be  accepted,  still  I  must  protest 
against  the  barbarous  treatment  to  which  the  Simple 
Entities  are  subjected.  How  can  you  play  fast  and 
loose  with  their  simplicity  ?  How  can  you  treat  them 
as  each  absolutely  simple  and  independent,  and  also 
as  related  to  one  another  to  form  a  complex?  Greenness 
here  and  now  is  this  complex  fact,  this  case  of  green 
actually  existing.  The  same  greenness  there  and  then  is 
that  different  complex  fact,  that  case  of  green  actually 

1  Cf.  Kussell,  Principles  of  Mathematics,  I,  p.  523 :  '  What  we 
called,  in  chapter  vi,  the  class  as  one,  is  an  individual,  provided 
its  members  are  individuals:  the  objects  of  daily  life,  persons, 
tables,  chairs,  apples,  &c.,  are  classes  as  one.  (A  person  is  a  class 
of  psychical  existents,  the  others  are  classes  of  material  points, 
with  perhaps  some  reference  to  secondary  qualities.) '  The  addi 
tion  of  the  temporal  and  spatial  relations  of  the  '  class  of  psychical 
existents'  is  suggested  by  what  Mr.  Eussell  says  elsewhere  (e.g. 
chap,  liii) :  for  a  *  person '  is  related  to  a  Body,  and  a  Body  is 
presumably  a  class  of  l  terms  which  occupy  both  points  and 
instants '.  But  a  '  class  of  psychical  existents ',  with  or  without 
this  addition,  is  an  'unfounded  coincidence'  in  the  sense  of  my 
criticism. 

A  somewhat  different  account  of  personal  identity  is  tentatively 
propounded  at  p.  470 :  ( Thus  if  the  mind  is  anything,  and  if  it 
can  change,  it  must  be  something  persistent  and  constant,  to 
which  all  constituents  of  a  psychical  state  have  one  and  the 
same  relation.  Personal  identity  could  be  constituted  by  the 
persistence  of  this  term,  to  which  all  a  person's  states  (and 
nothing  else)  would  have  a  fixed  relation'  ...  I  regret  that  I 
cannot  understand  this  passage.  Is  the  '  persistent  term  '  a  simple 
entity  within  the  personality,  differing  in  its  relation  to  the  person 
from  his  other  states  solely  by  its  persistence  ?  Or  is  this  '  term ' — 
as  Mr.  Eussell's  first  sentence  seems  to  say — identical  with  the 
whole  mind  ?  If  so,  are  the  '  constituents  of  a  psychical  state ',  the 
'  person's  states ',  not  mental  at  all,  or,  if  mental,  within  another 
mind? 


INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  47 

existing.  And  again,  neither  here  nor  there,  neither 
now  nor  then,  the  same  greenness  '  is '  (we  must  not  say 
i  exists '),  pure  and  simple  and  self-contained,  one  of  the 
ultimate  components  of  the  Universe.  The  temporal 
and  spatial  relations,  I  further  understand  you  to  say, 
are  in  all  cases  precisely  and  numerically  the  same 
relations.  The  same  greenness  is  united,  in  the  two 
cases,  by  two  relations  (each  precisely  and  numerically 
the  same)  to  a  different  pair  of  points  and  a  different 
pair  of  moments.  The  same  greenness  and  '  precisely  and 
numerically  the  same'  relations  enter  as  constituents 
into  an  indefinite  number  of  different  complexes.1 

1  Cf.  e.g.  Russell,  l.c.,  pp.  51,  52  :  'I  conclude,  then,  that  the 
relation  affirmed  between  A  and  B  in  the  proposition  "A  differs 
from  B  "  is  the  general  relation  of  difference,  and  is  precisely  and 
numerically  the  same  as  the  relation  affirmed  between  C  and  D  in 
"  C  differs  from  D ".  And  this  doctrine  must  be  held,  for  the 
same  reasons,  to  be  true  of  all  other  relations:  relations  do  not 
have  instances,  but  are  strictly  the  same  in  all  propositions  in 
which  they  occur/  I  have  assumed  that  the  simple  Qualities 
(like  Relations)  'do  not  have  instances':  e.g.  that  the  ' greenness* 
which  is  a  constituent  of  this  case  of  green  is  'precisely  and 
numerically  the  same '  as  the  '  greenness '  which  is  a  constituent 
of  that  case  of  green,  and  also  as  'greenness'  pure  and  simple. 
This  green  and  that  green  may  be  called  *  numerically  diverse  in 
stances  '  of  the  simple  universal  l  greenness ' ;  but  their  numerical 
diversity  (as  I  understand)  is  due  to  the  different  points  and 
moments  involved,  and  is  not  strictly  a  numerical  difference  in 
the  'greenness'  which  is  a  constituent  of  them.  Mr.  Russell, 
in  a  written  reply  which  he  has  been  good  enough  to  send  to 
me,  repudiates  the  above  interpretation  of  his  doctrine.  He  says 
that  his  argument  applies  only  to  Relations  ;  that  on  the  question 
of  'particular  greennesses'  he  has  no  opinion  either  way;  and  that 
he  does  not  deny  that  'greenness'  exists.  But  if  the  simple 
Qualities  (e.g.  'greenness')  exist,  the  argument  of  §§  15,  16  applies 
without  any  qualification,  and  I  have  no  need  to  repeat  it  here. 
And  the  question  whether  '  greenness '  has  or  lias  not  numerically 
diverse  instances  of  itself,  is  of  no  importance.  For  whichever 
alternative  Mr.  Russell  may  finally  decide  to  adopt,  his  theory 
is  equally  impossible.  If  the  simple  '  greenness '  becomes  numeri 
cally  multiple  in  the  different  complexes  of  which  it  forms 
a  constituent,  how  can  it  be  said  to  be  'unaffected'  by  being 
related  to  different  entities  ?  whilst,  if  it  does  not  become  numeri 
cally  multiple,  how  can  it — a  simple  numerically  identical  entity — 
enter  into  different  existent  complexes  ? 


48  THE  NATUBE   OF  TKUTH 

In  this  account  of  the  union  of  Simple  Entities  to 
form  Complexes,  I  can  see  nothing  but  a  statement 
of  the  problem  in  terms  which  render  its  solution 
inconceivable.  If  you  tell  me  that  a  penny  in  my 
pocket  is  '  the  same '  coin  as  a  penny  in  yours,  I  agree 
that  in  a  sense  this  is  true  enough.  But  if  for  the  penny 
you  substitute  a  simple  eternal  entity,  and  then  go 
on  to  maintain  that  this  simple  self-identical  entity  is 
both  in  my  pocket  and  in  yours,  and  also  in  no  place 
and  at  no  time,  I  can  only  protest  that  a  simplicity  of 
this  kind  is  too  deep  for  me  to  fathom.  Nor  does  it 
make  the  least  difference  if  you  call  your  simple 
entity  a  '  universal '.  And  if,  finally,  you  insist  that 
the  relation  of  the  simple  entity  to  the  points  of 
Space  which  are  my  pocket,  is  'precisely  and  numerically 
the  same '  as  its  relation  to  the  points  of  Space  which 
are  your  pocket,  I  must  admit  that  I  am  unable  to 
distinguish  a  '  precise  numerical  identity '  of  this  kind 
from  numerical  diversity. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  each  different  complex  in 
volves  different  relations  and  different  constituents, 
and  each  relation  and  each  constituent  is  a  simple 
entity,  then  (I  suggest  to  you)  the  game  is  up.  For 
then  the  Universe  is  really  and  unambiguously  a  mul 
tiplicity  of  Simples,  and  there  is  neither  universality 
nor  unity  anywhere,  except  the  unity  of  the  units. 
Each  Simple  Element  is  what  it  professes  to  be,  abso 
lutely  one,  absolutely  itself,  absolutely  other  than  every 
thing  else.  And  there,  where  your  theory  begins,  it 
must  also  end.  A  Logic  of  abstract  identity  has  car 
ried  you  where  it  carried  Antisthenes — beyond  the  reach 
of  argument,  and  beyond  the  reach  of  knowledge. 

For  any  monistic  philosophy  the  fundamental  diffi 
culty  is  to  find  intelligible  meaning  within  its  system 
for  the  relative  independence  of  the  differences  of 
the  One.  For  any  pluralistic  philosophy  the  funda- 


INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  49 

mental  difficulty  is  to  render  any  union  of  its  ultimate 
simple  entities  intelligible  without  destroying  their 
simplicity.  In  the  first  case  we  have  One,  and  find 
it  difficult  to  reconcile  with  its  Unity  the  being  of 
a  variety  or  plurality  within  it.  In  the  second  case 
we  have  Many,  and  find  it  difficult,  whilst  retaining 
the  simplicity  and  the  independence  of  the  elements 
of  the  Many,  to  recognize  the  being  and  the  unity  of 
anything  not  simple.  With  the  difficulties  of  Monism 
I  have  here  no  special  concern.  I  will  only  say  that  the 
Monist  could  i  solve '  his  difficulties  with  far  fewer 
ultimate  indefinables  and  immediate  intuitions  than 
the  present  pluralistic  theory  makes  free  to  assume, 
though  he  would  perhaps  not  call  it  a  '  solution'.  But 
what  I  here  wish  to  point  out  is  this :  the  present 
theory  rests  its  account  of  the  complex  facts  upon 
certain  assumptions,  which  are  simply  and  solely 
statements  of  the  problem  to  be  solved.  Thus,  it 
insists  that  the  union  of  the  Independent  Simples  is 
a  union  by  external  relations  ;  and  i  external  relation ' 
is  a  name  for  the  problem  to  be  solved.  The  problem 
is,  '  How  can  elements,  each  absolutely  simple  and  in 
itself,  coalesce  to  form  a  complex  in  any  sense  a  unity? ' 
And  the  answer  given  is,  'By  being  externally  related'; 
i.  e.  by  coalescing  to  form  a  unity  and  yet  not  ceas 
ing  to  be  independent.  Again,  '  How  can  that,  which 
is  independent,  yet  be  apprehended  and  known  as 
independent  ? '  The  theory  answers  :  i  In  virtue  of 
the  unique  relation  of  "experiencing"  to  the  object 
experienced';  i.e.  in  virtue  of  an  immediate  apprehen 
sion  which  is  just  of  the  miraculous  nature  demanded 
for  the  solution  of  the  problem.  For  this  '  unique 
relation',  when  you  ask  what  it  is,  is  precisely  the 
relation  which  would  have  to  characterize  an  apprehension, 
if  it  apprehended  its  object  and  yet  left  that  object  in 
dependent.  And  finally,  there  is  a  problem  as  to  how 


JOACHIM 


50  THE  NATURE   OF  TRUTH 

the  simple,  eternal,  and  self-identical  can  enter  as  a  con 
stituent  into  complexes,  which  are  changing,  different, 
and  many.  And  the  theory  answers,  'By  being  related, 
in  a  not  further  explicable  manner,  to  the  different 
points  and  moments '.  But  these  inexplicable  rela 
tions  are  mere  names  for  the  problem.  For  they  are 
simply  formulations  of  the  assertion  that  the  simple, 
eternal,  and  self-identical  is  yet  also  a  constituent  of 
many  different  complexes,  connected  with  many 
different  places  and  times.1 

§18.  (2)  I  have  endeavoured  to  show  that  the 
assumption  that  '  experiencing  makes  no  difference 
to  the  facts '  is  either  false,  or  irrelevant  to  the  theory 
of  truth  which  we  are  here  discussing.  And  if  my 
arguments  have  carried  conviction,  the  remainder  of 
my  task  will  not  be  difficult.  For  it  will  not  be  hard 
to  show  that  this  theory,  which  set  out  to  vindicate 

1  Hitherto  I  have  assumed  that  the  relation  of  '  experiencing ' 

to  the  'facts'  is  to  be  external  in  the  sense  that  it  is  to  leave 

both  relata  untouched   and  independent.     Mr.  Kussell,  however, 

in  his  article  on  'Meinong's  Theory',  &c.  (Mind,  N.S.,  No.  52, 

p.  510),  says :    '  But  the  peculiarity  of  the  cognitive  relation  .  .  . 

lies  in  this :   that  one  term  of  the  relation  is  nothing  but  an 

awareness  of  the  other  term — an  awareness  which  may  be  either 

that    of    presentation   or    that   of  judgment.     This   makes   the 

relation  more  essential,  more  intimate,  than  any  other ;  for  the 

relatedness  seems  to  form   part  of  the  veiy  nature   of   one   of 

the   related   terms,   namely  of   the   psychical   term.'     I    confess 

that  this  'essential'  and   'intimate'  relation  looks  to  me   like 

a  miracle  postulated  ad  hoc,  and  a  miracle  strangely  discordant 

with  the  philosophical  position  which  it  is  designed  to  support. 

Mr.  Russell's  description  of  the  cognitive  relation  appears  to  mean 

that,  if  A  be  the  psychical  term  and  B  the  other  term,  then  A's 

very  nature  involves  B,  but  B  does  not  involve  A.    And  although 

.A's  very  nature  involves  J5,  it  involves  a,  B  in  itself  OT  a  B  which 

is  by  its  very  nature  not  related  to  A  or  anything.     For,  given  A, 

there  is  something,  'part  of  whose  very  nature'  is  'relatedness': 

and  relatedness  presumably  to  something   definite  (viz.  to   this 

'fact',  B),  not  to  a  something  in  general  which  is  nothing  in 

particular.     Yet  although,  given  A,  there  is  '  relatedness  to  B ', 

the  B  in  question  must  be  in  itself  and  unrelated ;  for  otherwise 

what  becomes  of  its  '  independence  '  ? 


INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  51 

the  independence  of  truth,  must  end  by  making  truth 
a  private  and  personal  possession,  dependent  upon  an 
individual  intuition  which  itself  is  a  particular  psy 
chical  existent ;  unless  indeed  truth  is  to  remain 
entirely  in  itself,  for  ever  unknown  and  unknowable 
even  to  the  advocates  of  the  theory.1  Truth  is  a 
quality  of  certain  propositions :  it  attaches  to  these 
independent  entities  immediately  and  as  they  are  in 
themselves.  Propositions  are  true  or  false,  and  their 
truth  or  falsity  have  not  to  wait  for  our  recognition. 
Our  recognition,  when  it  comes,  is — like  the  apprecia 
tion  of  a  flavour — an  immediate  intuitive  apprehension. 
The  truth  as  recognized,  as  known,  is  therefore  a 
matter  of  personal  intuition — or  rather  of  intuition 
which  is  a  psychical  existent,  one  member  of  the 
'  class  of  psychical  existents  '  constituting  a  i  person  '.2 

i  But',  we  shall  be  told,  i  you  are  neglecting  an 
obvious  distinction.  For  though  tlie  recognition,  when 
it  comes,  is  intuitive,  immediate,  individual,  and  per 
sonal,  the  truth  in  itself  is  impersonal  and  independent.' 

Truth  in  itself,  truth  neither  known  nor  recognized, 
may  be  anything  you  please.  You  can  say  what  you 
like  about  it,  and  it  is  not  worth  any  one's  while  to 
contradict  you ;  for  it  remains  beyond  all  and  any 
knowledge,  and  is  a  mere  name  for  nothing.  And  I 
hesitate  to  believe  that  the  theory  which  we  are  criti 
cizing  worships  this  '  unknown  God ',  or  maintains  the 
1  independence  of  truth'  in  this  futile  sense.  The 
truth,  whose  independence  it  wishes  to  vindicate,  is 
known  or  knowable,  or  in  some  way  experienced. 
'  Yes ',  we  shall  be  told,  '  it  is  apprehended  by  an 
immediate  intuition,  and  in  the  intuition  is  recognized 
as  independent  of  the  intuition.'  But  this  is  the  old 
assumption  that  l  experiencing  makes  no  difference  to 
the  facts ',  interpreted  in  the  sense  in  which  it  is  false. 

1  Cf.  above,  p.  39.  *  Cf.  above,  p.  46,  note. 

D  2 


52  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

For  let  us  consider  once  more  what  we  are  asked  to 
accept.     The  truth  as  apprehended  by  the  intuition  is 
known,  and  known  as  independent.     Independent  of 
what  ?     If  the  view  means  merely  '  independent  of  the 
intuition  qua  this  act  of  intuiting  here  and  now',  we 
may  at  once  accept  this  with  certain  reservations.    But 
if  this  were  all  that  the  view  intended,  the   'true', 
though   not   identical   with   the    *  mental'    qua    this 
psychical  occurrence,  might  still  be  essentially  related 
to  mind.      Even  an  Idealist  Logic  would  agree  that 
truth  is  in  this  sense  '  independent '  of  the  intuition ; 
but  it  would  draw  a  distinction,  which  its  critics  do  not 
appear  to  admit  *,  between  the  intuition  as  apprehen 
sion  of  truth  and  the  intuition  as  psychical  fact,  as  this 
act  of  intuiting  here  and  now.      It  would  not  agree 
that  *  mind ',  or  everything  '  mental ',  is  nothing  but  this 
psychical  phenomenon,  this  psychical  existent  or  class 
of  psychical  existents ;    nor  would  it  admit  without 
qualification  that  truth  is  in  no  sense  '  here '  or  '  now ', 
'  this '  or  l  that ',   but  wholly  and  absolutely   eternal, 
timeless,  and  unchanging.     The   theory  sets  on  one 
side  mind,  everything  mental  or  psychical ;  and  on  the 
other  side  the  Simples  (Qualities,  Moments,  and  Points) 
and  the  Complexes  or  Propositions  which  are   '  true ' 
or  '  false '.     It  interprets  mind,  the  mental,  as  nothing 
but  psychical  fact  or  occurrence ;  and  rightly  refuses 
to  identify  the  true  with  this.     But  since  it  recognizes 
nothing  as  mind  or  mental  other  than  the  mere  psychical 
fact  qua  occurrence  or  qua  existent,  it  is  forced  to  iden 
tify  the  true  with  the  non-mental,  i.  e.  with  that  which  is 

1  Cf.  Russell,  'Meinong's  Theory',  &c.  (I),  Mind,  N.S.,  No.  50, 
p.  204.  '.  .  .  that  truth  and  falsehood  apply  not  to  beliefs,  but 
to  their  objects  ;  and  that  the  object  of  a  thought,  even  when  this 
object  does  not  exist,  has  a  Being  which  is  in  no  way  dependent 
upon  its  being  an  object  of  thought :  all  these  are  theses  which, 
though  generally  rejected,  can  be  supported  by  arguments  which 
deserve  at  least  a  refutation.'  (Italics  mine.) 


INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  53 

independent  of  mind  altogether,  unknown  and  unknow 
able.1  And  it  only  appears  to  escape  this  conclusion 
by  the  postulate  that l  experiencing  makes  no  difference 
to  the  facts ' ;  i.e.  by  assuming  that  in  the  purely 
factual  and  individual  psychical  occurrence  l  the  true ' 
stands  revealed  in  its  universal,  eternal,  and  indepen 
dent  nature.  The  true  stands  revealed  in  and  to  this 
psychical  existent ;  but  the  revelation  in  no  way 
affects  the  character  of  the  existent  psychical  fact. 
That  is,  and  remains,  barely  particular  in  spite  of  the 
universal  character  of  what  it  apprehends ;  barely 
subjective,  in  spite  of  the  independent  being  of  the 
true  which  reveals  itself  to  it ;  and  a  mere  temporary 
occurrence,  although  it  apprehends  the  timeless  in 
its  timelessness.  The  psychical  existent  may  be  an 
intuition  of  truth,  *  belief  in  what  is  true'  or  know 
ledge  ' 2 ;  or  it  may  be  a  perverted  and  illusory  intui 
tion,  belief  in  what  is  false  or  *  error '.  The  dif 
ference  falls  entirely  on  the  side  of  what  is  revealed. 
On  the  side  of  the  mind  there  is  in  both  cases  alike 
a  phenomenon  of  belief,  which  for  the  psychologist- 
is  the  same  fact.  The  content  of  the  intuition,  if  it 
has  a  content,  has  nothing  to  do  with  truth  or  false 
hood  ;  for  the  content  is  psychical  and  is  the  concern 
of  psychology,  whilst  truth  and  falsehood  belong  to  the 
entirely  extra-mental.  They  attach  to  the  indepen 
dent  propositions,  and  are  studied  by  the  logician. 
The  logician,  however,  is  driven  to  the  uncom 
fortable  conception  of  a  t  strictly  logical  assertion ', 

1  Cf.   e.g.  Russell,  Principles  of  Mathematics,  I,  p.  451:  'The 
argument  that  2  is  mental  requires  that  2  should  be  essentially 
an  existent.     But  in  that  case   it  would  be  particular,   and   it 
would  be  impossible  for  2  to  be  in  two  minds,  or  in  one  mind 
at  two  times.     Thus  2  must  be  in  any  case  an  entity,  which  will 
have  being  even  if  it  is  in  no  mind.' 

2  Cf.  Kussell,  1.  c.,  Mind,  N.S.,  No.  50,  p.  205 ;  No.  51,  pp.  353, 
354. 


54  THE   NATURE   OF  TRUTH 

an  assertion  which  is  i  non-psychological ' l ;  a  con 
ception  which,  if  it  means  anything,  is  an  attempt  to 
reintroduce  into  the  notion  of  truth  essential  related- 
ness  to  '  mind ',  and  to  restore  to  i  mind '  its  universal 
character.  The  psychologist  is  condemned  to  study 
mental  states,  psychical  existents,  in  entire  abstraction 
(if  they  are  cognitional  states)  from  what  they  appre 
hend  or  believe.  And  we  have  to  introduce  the 
science  of  Epistemology  (more  complex  than  Logic  or 
Psychology,  because  it  involves  them  both)  to  study 
knowledge.  For  knowledge  qua  (  belief  is  the  subject 
of  Psychology,  and  qua  belief  in  what  is  true  presup 
poses  the  science  of  Logic.2 

Now  I  would  suggest  to  the  advocates  of  this  theory 
that  there  is  an  unpleasant  choice  before  them,  which 
they  are  bound  to  make. 

(i)  Are  they  prepared  to  abide  by  their  pluralism  ? 
If  so,  the  ' independent  truth' — in  the  sense  of  the 
unknown  and  unknowable  truth — may  figure  in  their 
philosophy,  if  they  think  it  worth  while  ;  but  the  truth 
as  known  will  require  a  different  consideration.  For 
the  truth  as  known  will  be  the  truth  as  revealed  in 
and  to  this  psychical  existent.  They  may  make  their 
bow  to  the  Independent  Truth ;  but,  except  for  this 
empty  courtesy,  their  theory  will  be  indistinguishable 
from  extreme  Subjective  Idealism.  Truth  will  be  for 
them  dependent  upon  the  barely  particular  psychical 
existent,  my  belief  or  your  belief. 

(ii)  Or  do  they  prefer  to  abide  by  the  independence 
of  Truth  as  known  ?  If  so,  let  them  develop  to  its  con 
sequences  their  conception  of  a  '  logical  assertion';  and 
let  them  examine  their  assumption  that  '  mind '  and 
the  '  mental '  are  nothing  but  particular  occurrences  or 

1  Above,  p.  38. 

2  Above,  p.  37.     Of.  e.g.   Russell,  I.e.,  Mind,  N.S.,  No.    50, 
p.  205. 


INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  55 

existents.  They  will  be  driven  to  the  recognition  of 
a  universal,  which  is  neither  a  ' simple  entity5  nor  a 
complex  of  simple  constituents.  They  will  begin  to 
suspect  their  pluralism,  and  even  perhaps  to  distrust 
the  power  of l  inexplicable  relations '  to  constitute  unity 
in  a  world  of  atomic  simples. 

§  19.  The  only  other  alternative,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  is 
to  raise  the  old  cry  that '  experiencing  makes  no  differ 
ence  to  the  facts ' ;  and  to  insist  that  my  immediate 
intuition — this  particular  psychical  existent — reveals 
to  me  the  eternal  independent  truth,  and  reveals  also 
to  me  that  its  revelation  is  of  this  kind. 

I  do  not  propose  to  bring  forward  any  further  argu 
ments  against  this  assumption ;  but  I  will  add  a  few 
remarks  on  the  meaning  of  '  immediate  intuition '. 

The  bare  fact  that  an  apprehension  is  'immediate* 
does  not,  to  my  mind,  create  a  presumption  in  favour 
of  its  truth.  On  the  contrary,  it  rouses  suspicion. 
For  an  '  immediate  apprehension '  is  one,  the  grounds 
of  which  are  not  stated ;  and  if,  in  a  philosophical 
treatise,  the  grounds  of  a  belief  are  not  stated,  there 
is  at  least  a  possibility  that  the  grounds  are  obscure,  or 
perhaps  even  that  there  are  no  logical  grounds.  If,  in 
a  philosophical  work,  the  author  appeals  to  an  imme 
diate  intuition,  I  inevitably  suspect  that  his  opinion 
rests  on  mere  prejudice,  or  at  least  that  he  is  unaware 
of  its  grounds.  An  '  immediate  intuition ',  in  short,  is 
a  belief  which  the  believer  cannot  justify,  or  at  any 
rate  has  not  yet  justified,  by  rational  grounds.  An 
4  immediate  difference '  is  a  difference  vaguely  appre 
hended  ;  i.  e.  'immediate  difference'  is  the  name  given 
to  an  experience  of  difference  which  is  as  yet  obscure 
and  imperfectly  developed,  because  the  precise  identity 
and  the  precise  distinctions  within  the  identity  are 
not  yet  fully  recognized.  A  difference  which  we 
accept,  perhaps  on  rational  but  not  yet  explicit  grounds, 


56  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

or  perhaps  without  any  logical  justification  (on  ' psycho 
logical  grounds'),  is  accepted  ' immediately '.  And 
the  immediacy,  which  attaches  to  our  acceptance,  is 
transferred  to  that  which  is  experienced,  and  the  ex 
perienced  is  called  an  i immediate  difference'.  The 
difference  e.  g.  between  blue  and  red  is  for  us  at  first 
just  a  difference.  We  feel  it,  experience  it  immediately, 
and  there  seems  no  more  to  be  said.  But  as  knowledge 
grows,  we  can  and  do  mediate  it.  A  partial  mediation 
in  the  case  just  quoted  is  achieved,  when  we  express 
the  physical  conditions  of  blue  and  red  in  terms  of 
precise  quantitative  distinctions  within  the  identity 
'  wave-lengths  of  ether '.  Undoubtedly  there  remains 
in  such  cases,  and  perhaps  in  all  cases,  a  residuum 
opaque  to  mediating  thought.  The  Universe  is  one ; 
but  its  unity  is  expressed  and  revealed  in  an  infinity 
of  individual  differences,  which  retain  for  the  finite 
mind  their  '  irrational  flavour ',  their  '  immediacy ', 
however  far  the  work  of  rational  mediation  has  pro 
gressed.  But  the  immediate  apprehension  of  these 
individual  differences  sets  its  problems  to  thought, 
and  is  not  their  solution.  And  though  thought  cannot 
by  its  mediation  exhaust  the  data — though  finite  in 
telligence  cannot  entirely  overcome  the  opacity  of  its 
material — it  attains  to  truth  in  so  far  as  its  mediation 
progresses,  and  not  in  so  far  as  its  progress  is  barred. 

Everything  which  enters  into  human  experience 
may  i  be  for '  the  experiencing  subject  in  the  form  of 
immediacy,  however  inadequate  that  form  may  prove 
for  some  of  the  matter  which  conies  under  it.  And 
because  every  experience  may  l  be  for '  the  subject 
under  this  form,  the  '  immediacy '  of  an  experience 
can  as  such  decide  neither  its  truth  nor  its  falsity. 
That  '  Baal  is  the  only  Lord,'  that  l  blue  differs  from 
red,'  that  *  2  +  2  =  4 ',  and  that  i  God  was  made  man ,' 
these  are,  or  may  be,  all  of  them  '  immediate  expe- 


INDEPENDENT   ENTITIES  57 

riences '  and  their  '  immediacy '  guarantees  neither 
their  truth  nor  their  falsity.  The  fact  that  anything 
is  experienced  in  the  form  of  immediate  feeling  or 
intuition,  or  on  the  other  hand  in  the  form  of  mediate 
reflective  thought,  does  not  of  itself  approve  the  ex 
perience  as  true  or  condemn  it  as  false.  The  truth  or 
falsity  of  an  experience  depends,  if  you  like  to  put  it 
so,  primarily  upon  what  the  experience  is ;  but  what 
the  experience  is,  it  is  as  a  whole J,  and  not  in  severance 
from  the  form  under  which  its  matter  is  experienced. 
And  what  'the  experience  as  a  whole'  is,  can  be 
revealed  to  human  subjects  only  in  so  far  as  that 
experience  is  raised  to  the  level  of  mediate  thought. 
It  is  in  the  attempt  to  mediate  our  l  immediate  expe 
riences  '  that  their  truth  or  falsity  is  revealed ;  and 
except  in  so  far  as  that  attempt  is  made,  and  in  being 
made  succeeds  or  fails,  they  possess  for  us  neither 
truth  nor  falsity. 

Thus  '  blue  differs  from  red ',  and  <  2  +  2  =  4 ' ;  and 
these  '  immediate  experiences '  are  said  to  be  true. 
But  their  truth  is  revealed  to  us  only  in  so  far  as  they 
endure  the  test  of  mediation.  Their  '  truth '  means 
for  us  that  a  whole  system  of  knowledge  stands  and 
falls  with  them,  and  that  in  that  system  they  survive 2 
as  necessary  constituent  elements.  Again,  the  be 
liever's  intuition  that  l  Baal  is  the  only  Lord '  is  an 
immediate  experience,  which  is  false.  But  if  it  be 
false,  its  falsity  does  not  depend  upon  its  immediacy. 
It  is  not  because  it  is  an  emotional  unmediated  faith 
that  it  is  false,  any  more  than  the  Christian's  emotional 

1  If  we  are  to  sever  the  form  of  apprehending  from  the  matter 
apprehended,  we  must  look  rather  to  the  matter  than  to  the  form 
as  determining  the  truth  or  falsity  of  the  total  experience.     But 
the  severance,   I  should   contend,   is  indefensible ;    and,  if  it  is 
made,  the  problem  as  to  the  nature  of  truth  and   falsity  will 
remain  insoluble. 

2  See  below,  §§  30-7. 


58  THE  NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

faith  that  '  God  was  made  man '  is  true  (if  it  be  true) 
because  of  its  immediacy.  That  the  '  immediate  expe 
rience  '  of  the  Baal-worshipper  is  false,  means  for  us 
in  the  end  that  it  will  not  stand  mediation.  The 
moral  and  religious  experiences  of  the  past  and  the 
present  (even  of  the  Baal-worshippers  themselves) 
reveal  themselves,  when  critically  analysed  and  re 
constructed,  as  a  texture  into  which  this  immediate 
intuition  can  in  no  sense  be  woven ;  they  form 
a  system  in  which  this  would-be  truth  cannot  as 
such  survive. 

No  doubt  there  are  '  immediate  experiences '  which 
have  left  mediation  behind,  and  which  sum  up  in 
themselves,  in  a  clarified  and  concentrated  form,  the 
work  of  critical  analysis  and  reflective  reconstruction. 
The  '  beatific  vision '  of  the  saint,  the  l  inspiration '  of 
the  artist,  the  '  intuition '  of  the  scientific  discoverer, 
are  all  of  them  '  immediate  experiences '.  And,  some 
times  at  any  rate,  they  indicate  a  level  of  consciousness 
more  developed  (and  not  more  inchoate)  than  the  level 
of  the  discursive  understanding.  But  even  so  it  is 
not  qua  i  immediate '  that  such  experiences  command 
the  respect  of  the  seeker  after  truth.  Their  claim  to 
be  experiences  of  the  truth  is  entitled  to  recognition 
only  in  so  far  as  their  transparent  form  of  immediate 
intuition  is  the  outcome  and  the  sublimated  expression 
of  rational  mediation.  Otherwise  they  are  legitimate 
objects  of  suspicion  and  distrust. 

§20.  We  have  rejected  the  view  that  Truth  and 
Falsity  are  qualities  of  independent  entities,  imme 
diate  flavours,  so  to  say,  of  l  propositions '  which  are 
by  no  means  '  mental '  or  essentially  related  to  mind. 
We  have  refused  to  admit  that  '  experiencing  makes 
no  difference  to  the  facts,'  in  the  sense  that  i  the  facts ' 
are  what  they  are  in  and  for  themselves,  and  in  entire 
independence  of  any  and  all  experience  of  them.  Ex- 


INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  59 

perience,  we  have  insisted,  is  a  unity  of  two  factors 
essentially  inter-related  and  reciprocally  involving  each 
other  for  their  being  and  their  nature.  Truth  and 
Falsity  do  not  attach  to  one  of  those  factors  in  itself, 
if  only  for  the  reason  that  neither  factor  is,  or  can  be, 
in  itself. 

With  this  conclusion  we  might  be  content  to  pass 
on.  But,  before  we  do  so,  it  will  be  best  to  guard 
ourselves  against  a  misunderstanding,  which  is  pos 
sible  and  indeed  probable,  though  not  really  justified 
by  what  we  have  said.  For  we  may  be  told,  that  if  our 
opponents  have  erred  by  abstraction,  we  ourselves  are 
equally  guilty.  We  have  denied  that  Truth  and 
Falsity  attach  to  propositions  in  themselves,  for  we 
have  denied  that  Qualities  and  Propositions  in  them 
selves  '  are '  anything  but  unreal  abstractions.  It  may 
be  assumed  that  therefore  we  are  bound  to  maintain 
that  Truth  and  Falsity  attach  to  the  psychical  occur 
rences,  or  states,  of  this  and  that  finite  individual  as 
such ;  and  that  what  '  is ',  and  what  alone  '  is ',  is  the 
finite  subject  and  his  psychical  events.  In  short,  it 
may  be  assumed  that,  since  we  have  rejected  a  Eeal- 
istic  Pluralism,  we  must  be  advocating  a  Subjective 
Idealism  ;  and  that,  having  insisted  that  '  experiencing 
makes  a  difference  to  the  facts ',  we  must  mean  that 
this  or  that  psychical  occurrence,  this  factual  event  in 
or  of  my  mind,  constitutes  and  is  the  only  Eeality  and 
the  only  Truth. 

It  will  not  help  us  to  protest  that  my  mind  (as  an 
independent,  purely  self-contained  and  exclusive,  en 
tity)  and  my  ideas  (as  mere  psychical  existents)  are 
unreal  abstractions,  which  we  have  done  our  best  to 
discredit.1  '  For  surely,'  it  will  be  said,  '  my  mind  is 
at  any  rate  not  yours,  and  at  any  rate  it  occurs  in  time 
with  its  own  individual  and  distinctive  process.  A 
1  Cf.  above,  pp.  24,  25. 


60  THE   NATUKE   OF  TEUTH 

mind  in  general  is  a  fiction  as  unreasonable  as  a  psy 
chical  state  which  is  not  particularized  in  time,  and 
not  confined  to  an  individual  subject.  And  how 
would  it  help  you,  even  if  we  admitted  this  universal 
mind,  which  is  neither  mine  nor  yours,  whose  processes 
and  states  are  not  existent  and  particular,  but  timeless 
and  universal  ?  It  would  be  a  mind  whose  thoughts 
might  be  "  true ",  but  its  thoughts  would  have  no 
relation  to  our  thoughts,  and  their  "  truth  "  would  be 
in  a  world  apart  from  human  judgement  and  infer 
ence.  Moreover,  though  you  disclaim  the  title  of 
Subjective  Idealists,  you  call  yourselves  Idealists ; 
and  Idealism  is  and  must  be  Subjective  Idealism. 
Out  of  its  own  mouth  it  stands  condemned.  For, 
though  it  may  make  play  with  a  distinction  between 
two  factors  within  experience — that  which  is  expe 
rienced  and  the  experiencing  thereof — it  is  ultimately 
driven  to  recognize  mind  and  nothing  but  mind  every 
where.  In  the  end  it  is  forced  to  maintain  that  what 
ever  is  is  "spirit"  or  "spiritual",  "mind"  or  "men 
tal",  a  "self"  or  "psychical  states  and  processes"  of 
a  "self".  Knowledge  is  for  it  that  process  in  which 
mind  comes  to  recognition  of  itself ;  that  consumma 
tion  in  which  "  spirit  greets  spirit ",  or  in  which  the 
objectivity  and  externality  in  the  subject-matter  vanish 
into  the  "transparent  subjectivity"  of  pure  self-con 
sciousness,  i.e.  of  "  thought  thinking  thought ".  Eeal- 
ity,  for  all  forms  of  Idealism,  is  of  this  "  unsubstan 
tial  stuff".  It  is  "ideas",  "thoughts",  "spiritual" 
or  "psychical"  processes  ;  and  these  and  their  like  are 
in,  or  of,  individual  minds.  If,  then,  you  face  the 
logical  consequences  of  your  idealistic  position,  the 
Universe  will  be  for  you  the  complex  of  the  psychical 
processes  within  a  finite  spirit,  viz.  yourself.  Such 
a  complex,  invested  perhaps  with  the  kind  of  inner 
consistency  which  attaches  to  a  coherent  dream,  is  the 


INDEPENDENT   ENTITIES  61 

utmost  that  you  are  logically  entitled  to  accept  as 
Keal.  For  there  is  no  logical  warrant  for  the  orna 
mental  additions  which  some  Idealists  have  made  to 
their  Solipsism.  They  have  no  right  to  recognize 
other  finite  spirits  or  a  divine  and  infinite  spirit, 
except  as  psychical  states  of  their  own,  as  part  and 
parcel  of  their  dream/ 

Subjective  Idealism  has  rightly  fallen  into  discredit. 
It  will  not  stand  as  a  theory  of  Eeality  ;  and  it  affords 
no  foundation  for  a  sane  theory  of  knowledge  or  of 
conduct.  It  fails  when  it  takes  the  consistent  form  of 
Solipsism ;  and  it  fails  equally  when  it  assumes  the 
half-hearted  form  of  a  spiritual  pluralism.  Neither  I 
myself  and  my  psychical  states,  nor  an  assemblage  of 
finite  selves  each  wrapped  up  in  Ins  own  ideas,  can 
constitute  the  ultimate  reality.  And  the  failure  of 
Subjective  Idealism  is  in  no  way  lessened  by  the 
introduction  of  an  infinite  mind  and  its  psychical 
states  besides  the  finite  self  or  selves.  It  is  indeed  '  a 
short  way  with  Idealists '  to  identify  them  with  the 
advocates  of  this  type  of  theory  :  and  if  the  identi 
fication  were  established,  Idealism  would  be  finally 
refuted.1  But  the  point  at  issue  is  whether  this 

1  Cf.  G.  E.  Moore,  'The  Kefutation  of  Idealism/  Mind,  N.S., 
No.  48,  pp.  433-53.  The  reader  of  Mr.  Moore's  article  will  notice 
that  he  has  made  his  task  easy  for  himself  by  his  formulation  of 
the  purport  of  Idealism.  Cf.  e.g.  p.  433  :  l  Modern  Idealism,  if  it 
asserts  any  general  conclusion  about  the  universe  at  all,  asserts 
that  it  is  spiritual.  .  .  Chairs  and  tables  and  mountains  seem  to  be 
very  different  from  us  ;  but,  when  the  whole  universe  is  declared 
to  be  spiritual,  it  is  certainly  meant  to  assert  that  they  are  far 
more  like  us  than  we  think.  The  idealist  means  to  assert  that 
they  are  in  some  sense  neither  lifeless  nor  unconscious,  as  they  cer 
tainly  seem  to  be ;  and  I  do  not  think  his  language  is  so  grossly 
deceptive,  but  that  we  may  assume  him  to  believe  that  they  really 
are  very  different  indeed  from  what  they  seem.'  On  p.  434  *  stars ' 
and  '  planets ',  '  cups '  and  '  saucers  ',  take  the  place  of  *  chairs  and 
tables  and  mountains  '  as  examples  of  things  which  the  Idealist  is 
supposed  to  regard  as  being  '  really  very  different  indeed  from 
what  they  seem'.  When  Spinoza  maintained  that '  omnia,  quamvis 


62  THE   NATURE   OF  TRUTH 

identification  is  sound  or  not :  and  I  am  contending 
that  it  is  not.  The  Subjective  Idealist  maintains  that 
he  knows  directly  only  his  own  ideas  or  psychical 
states,  is  aware  only  of  affections  of  his  psychical 
subjectivity.  He  is  confined  to  states  and  processes  of 
his  own  self-contained  and  exclusive  psychical  being. 
Anything  else — if  there  be  anything  else — is  for  him,  as 
he  knows  it,  a  state  or  process  of  himself.  And  if,  by 
a  precarious  inference  or  by  an  illogical  postulate,  he 
admits  the  being  of  other  finite  subjects  and  of  an 
infinite  subject  or  God,  these  are  all  external  to  one 
another  and  to  him,  and  self-contained  and  exclusive 
like  himself.  But  throughout  I  have  been  insisting 
that  self-contained  and  exclusive  entities  of  this  kind 
are  fictions.  I  have  tried  to  show  that  the  Universe 
is  not  a  whole  of  independent  and  reciprocally-exclusive 
parts,  and  that  a  Universal  is  not  another  entity  along 
side  of  its  particulars.  It  is  unwarrantable,  therefore, 
to  accuse  me  of  postulating  a  i  universal  mind  which 
is  neither  mine  nor  yours ',  or  a  *  mind  in  general ',  or 
a  '  divine  mind '  which  is  external  to  the  finite  minds. 
Such  a  postulate  is  utterly  inconsistent  with  all  that 
we  have  been  maintaining  ;  and  certainly  it  would  in 
no  way  support  our  theory.  And  if,  in  the  consum- 

diversis  gradibus,  animata  tamen  sunt ',  some  critics  were  naive 
enough  to  protest  that  a  stone  or  a  lamp  or  a  chair  surely  had  no 
soul.  Similarly,  Mr.  Moore  appears  to  suppose  that  the  Idealists, 
who  hold  that  the  universe  is  in  its  ultimate  reality  l  spiritual ', 
understand  by  the  universe  in  its  ultimate  reality  the  assemblage  of 
what  the  unreflecting  perceptive  consciousness  takes  as  '  things '. 
Chairs,  tables,  mountains,  stars,  planets,  cups  and  saucers,  Mr. 
Moore  apparently  assumes,  are  as  such  ultimately  real.  Ordinary 
people  attach  certain  properties  to  them  ;  and  then  the  Idealist, 
with  his  strange  love  of  paradox,  attaches  quite  other  properties 
to  them.  They — the  chairs  and  tables  and  saucers,  &c. — remain 
these  individual  things  ;  but  have  now  '  in  some  sense '  acquired 
life  and  consciousness.  Even  if  Mr.  Moore  really  had  reduced  all 
Idealism  to  Subjective  Idealism,  his  *  refutation '  is  far  from  con 
vincing  ;  but  it  will  be  time  enough  for  Idealists  to  meet  Mr. 
Moore's  *  refutation '  when  the  reduction  has  been  made. 


INDEPENDENT  ENTITIES  63 

mation  of  knowledge,  l  spirit  greets  spirit ',  or  '  mind 
recognizes  itself',  or  self-consciousness  has  become 
4  the  transparent  unity  of  thought  with  thought  for 
its  object',  has  any  Idealist  ever  suggested  that  this 
consummation  is  embodied  e.  g.  in  my  apprehension  of 
this  green  leaf  here  and  now,  taken  strictly  and  solely  as 
this  my  particular  experience^  Or  has  any  Idealist 
acquiesced  in  the  interpretation  which  identifies 
'  spirit ',  l  mind  ',  i  consciousness  ' — the  i  spiritual ',  the 
1  mental ' — with  purely  particular,  self-contained,  ex 
clusive  existents  capable  of  external  (and  no  other) 
relations  to  one  another? 


CHAPTER  III 

TKUTH  AS  COHERENCE 

(1)   THE  COHERENCE-NOTION  OF  TRUTH 

§21.  OUR  inquiry  into  the  nature  of  truth  has  not 
so  far  been  rewarded  with  conspicuous  success.  We 
have  examined  two  types  of  theory,  and  both  have 
crumbled  away  before  our  criticism.  The  essential 
nature  of  truth  does  not  lie  in  the  correspondence 
of  knowledge  with  reality.  Truth  is  not  adequately 
conceived  as  the  ideal  representation  of  fact,  or  as 
the  image  which  faithfully  reflects  an  original.  And, 
again,  truth  is  not  a  quality,  an  immediate  charac 
teristic  flavour,  of  independent  entities  which  are  what 
they  are  in  and  for  themselves  without  relation  to 
mind. 

Of  these  negative  results  we  have  convinced  our 
selves,  even  if  we  have  failed  to  convince  the  reader. 
Incidentally,  moreover,  our  discussion  has  led  us  to 
reject  yet  another  view.  No  special  virtue  attaches 
to  immediate  apprehension :  and  the  truth  is  not 
essentially  and  in  its  nature  l  immediate  ',  even  though 
it  may  sometimes  be  manifested  in  an  intuitive  or 
immediate  form.  What  is  true,  is  true  not  because 
but  in  spite  of  the  immediacy  of  the  experience  in 
which  it  is  sometimes  revealed. 

Our  results  are  thus  in  appearance  purely  negative. 
We  seem  to  have  destroyed  everything,  even  the 
materials  for  a  possible  reconstruction.  But  a  more 
careful  consideration  will  show  that  we  have  in  reality 
made  some  progress  towards  a  more  adequate  concep 
tion  of  truth.  For  our  criticism  was  developed  under 
the  control  of  a  positive  notion  of  truth.  How  other- 


THE  COHEKENCE-NOTION  OF  TEUTH     65 

wise,  indeed,  could  our  criticism  convince  us  that  itself 
was  true  ?  And  this  positive  notion,  from  which  our 
criticism  drew  its  destructive  power,  came  to  the 
surface  in  the  course  of  our  discussion.  Its  main 
features,  its  characteristic  if  somewhat  shadowy  out 
line,  emerged  as  that  other  view  of  truth  on  which  we 
found  ourselves  driven  back :  the  view  of  truth  as 
*  systematic  coherence'.1  It  may  be  difficult,  but  it 
is  surely  not  impossible,  to  develop  these  fragmentary 
indications  into  a  full  and  definite  exposition  of  the 
coherence-notion  of  truth. 

If  we  succeed  in  formulating  this  theory,  we  must 
then  examine  it  as  we  have  examined  the  others ; 
but  we  may  approach  our  task  with  an  assurance 
which  should  give  us  comfort.  For  the  coherence- 
theory,  even  though  it  may  fail  to  run  the  gauntlet  of 
all  criticism,  at  least  goes  deeper  than  the  theories  we 
have  rejected.  It  is  not  simply  another  theory  on  the 
same  level,  side  by  side  with  them.  It  is  the  source 
from  which  they  draw  what  speculative  value  they 
possess.  So  far  as  their  attractions  are  not  merely 
meretricious,  they  attract  by  masquerading  in  its 
finery.  It  has  emerged  in  our  discussion — so  far  as 
it  has  emerged — as  the  substantial  basis  underlying 
their  perverted  and  perverse  expressions.  Hence  we 
may  rest  confidently  in  our  critical  rejection  of  them. 
We  have  tested  them  and  found  them  wanting ;  and 
this  verdict  we  need  never  recall.  Doubtless  our 
i  criticism  of  them  implied  the  coherence-notion  of 
truth  ;  and  doubtless  that  notion  may  prove  neither 
ultimate  nor  complete.  Yet  most  certainly  it  is  more 
complete  and  more  nearly  ultimate  than  the  rejected 
theories  ;  and  if  we  are  obliged  in  the  end  to  reject  it, 
our  rejection  will  not  reinstate  the  earlier  views,  but 
only  confirm  our  condemnation  of  them. 

1  Cf.  above,  pp.  1C,  17,  22,  23,  28,  42  note,  56-8. 

JOACHIM 


66  THE  NATUKE   OF  TEUTH 

§22.    We    may    start    with    the    following    as    a 
provisional  and  rough  formulation  of  the  coherence- 
notion.     *  Anything  is  true  which  can  be  conceived. 
It  is  true  because,  and  in  so  far  as,  it  can  be  con 
ceived.      Conceivability   is    the    essential    nature    of 
truth'.     And   we   may   proceed   at   once   to   remove 
a  possible  misunderstanding  of  the  term  '  conceive '. 
We   do   not   mean  by  '  conceive '  to  form  a  mental 
picture  ;   and   we   shall   not   be  dismayed   when   we 
hear   that   the  Antipodes  were  once  '  inconceivable ', 
or  that  a  Centaur  can  be  '  conceived '.     For  it  may  be 
difficult — or  even,  if  you  like,  impossible — to  i  image ' 
people  walking  head   downwards ;    and   to   i  picture ' 
a  horse  with  the  head  and  shoulders  of  a  man  may 
be  as  easy  as  you  please.     All  this  is  quite  irrelevant, 
and   does    not    touch   our  position.      To    '  conceive ' 
means  for  us  to  think  out  clearly  and  logically,  to  hold 
many  elements  together  in  a  connexion  necessitated 
by  their  several  contents.     And  to  be  l  conceivable ' 
means  to  be  a  *  significant  whole ',  or  a  whole  possessed 
of  meaning   for   thought.     A  'significant   whole'   is 
such   that   all   its    constituent   elements    reciprocally 
involve  one   another,  or   reciprocally   determine   one 
another's  being  as  contributory  features  in  a  single 
concrete  meaning.     The  elements  thus  cohering  con 
stitute   a  whole  which  may  be   said   to   control  the 
reciprocal    adjustment   of    its  elements,    as    an    end 
controls  its  constituent  means.     And   in   this  sense 
a  Centaur   is   '  inconceivable ',  whilst  the  Antipodes 
are   clearly    'conceivable'.      For    the    elements   con 
stitutive  of  the  Centaur  refuse  to  enter  into  reciprocal 
adjustment.      They   collide   amongst    themselves,    or 
they  clash  with  some  of  the  constitutive  elements  in 
that  wider  sphere  of  experience,  that  larger  significant 
whole,  in  which  the  Centaur  must  strive  for  a  place. 
The  horse-man  might  pass  externally  as  a  convenient 


THE  COHEKENCE-NOTION  OF  TEUTH     67 

shape  for  rapid  movement ;  but  how  about  his  internal 
economy,  the  structure,  adjustment  and  functioning  of 
his  inner  organs  ?  If  he  is  to  be  '  actual ',  the  animal 
kingdom  is  his  natural  home.  But  if  we  persisted  in 
our  attempt  to  locate  the  creature  there,  we  should 
inevitably  bring  confusion  and  contradiction  into  that 
sphere  of  significant  being — so  far  at  least  as  it  is 
manifest  to  us  in  our  anatomical  and  physiological 
knowledge.  And,  on  the  other  hand,  the  being  of 
the  Antipodes  is  a  necessary  interconnected  piece  in 
that  puzzle  of  which  our  astronomical  science  is  the 
coherent  exposition.  The  Antipodes  are  i  conceivable ' 
in  the  sense  that  they  are  forced  upon  any  thinker  for 
whom  the  earth  and  the  solar  system  are  to  possess 
significance  ;  i.  e.  the  Antipodes  are  a  necessary  con 
stituent  of  a  significant  whole,  as  that  whole  must  be 
conceived.1 
$23.  Thus  ^conceivability'  means  for  us  systematic 

1  I  have  not  referred  to  the  negative  formulation,  which  finds 
the  criterion  of  a  necessary  truth  in  the  inconceivability  of  its 
opposite.  Is  it  true  e.g.  that  the  diagonal  of  a  square  is  incom 
mensurate  with  its  side  ?  Try  whether  its  commensurability  is 
conceivable.  If  it  be  inconceivable,  the  original  thesis  is  estab 
lished  as  a  '  npcessary '  truth.  Such  a  view  was  attributed  to 
Whewell  by  Mill  (Logic,  II,  ch.  v,  §  6),  in  his  controversy  as  to  the 
ground  of  our  belief  in  the  mathematical  axioms.  But  the  dis 
tinction  between  'necessary'  and  'contingent'  truths  is  not  one 
which  I  should  be  prepared  to  accept ;  and,  even  apart  from  that, 
the  negative  formulation  is  unsuitable  for  our  present  purpose.  A 
criterion  of  truth — i.e.  something  other  than  the  truth  itself,  by 
which  we  are  to  recognize  the  truth — is  not  what  we  require.  We 
want  to  know  what  truth  in  its  nature  is,  not  by  what  character 
istics  in  its  opposing  falsehood  we  may  infer  its  presence.  Yet  it 
is  only  the  latter  purpose  which  is  facilitated  by  the  roundabout 
method  through  the  inconceivability  of  the  opposite.  The  opposite 
is  sometimes  more  accessible  to  our  experiments:  it  is  easier  to 
try  (and  to  fail)  to  conceive  the  false,  than  to  try  with  success 
to  conceive  the  true.  But  this  is  a  mere  psychological  fact — an 
accident  of  our  convenience — and  does  not  enter  into  the  consti 
tution  of  truth  as  an  essential  element  of  its  nature.  The  baffled 
attempt,  in  other  words,  is  at  best  a  causa  cognoscendi  of  the 
truth,  not  its  caw.  a  essendi. 

E  2 


68  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

coherence,  and  is  the  determining  characteristic  of 
a  'significant  whole'.  The  systematic  coherence  of 
such  a  whole  is  expressed  most  adequately  and  explicitly 
in  the  system  of  reasoned  knowledge  which  we  call 
a  science  or  a  branch  of  philosophy.1  Any  element 
of  such  a  whole  shares  in  this  characteristic  to  a  greater 
or  less  degree — i.  a  is  more  or  less  '  conceivable ' — in 
proportion  as  the  whole,  with  its  determinate  inner 
articulation,  shines  more  or  less  clearly  through  that 
element ;  or  in  proportion  as  the  element,  in  manifest 
ing  itself,  manifests  also  with  more  or  less  clearness 
and  fullness  the  remaining  elements  in  their  reciprocal 
adjustment. 

It  is  obvious  that  this  rough  sketch  suggests  many 
difficult  problems.  Truth,  we  have  said,  is  in  its 
essence  conceivability  or  systematic  coherence ;  and 
now  we  seem  to  have  severed  '  the  conceivable '  from 
its  expression,  the  '  significant  whole  '  from  the  forms 
in  which  its  significance  is  revealed.  The  truth,  there 
fore,  would  apparently  fall  on  the  side  of  the  Eeal ; 
and  would  stand  over  against  science  or  reasoned 
knowledge,  faith,  emotion,  volition,  &c.,  as  the  various 
subjective  modes  in  which  it  obtains  actuality  and 

1  I  am  not  denying  that  a  l  significant  whole '  may  find  expression 
in  other  forms  and  at  other  levels  than  that  of  discursive  thinking. 
The  moral  ideal  e.g.  is  a  significant  whole,  which  finds  expression 
in  the  ordered  life  of  a  people,  in  their  maintenance  of  the  laws 
and  institutions,  in  their  reasonable  but  unreflective  habitual 
conduct,  in  their  conscience,  sense  of  duty  and  justice,  love  of 
country,  love  of  family  and  friends,  &c.,  &c.  But  this  significant 
whole  in  its  character  as  truth  is  most  adequately  expressed  at  the 
level  of  reflective  thinking,  and  in  the  form  of  the  science  or 
philosophy  of  conduct ;  for  such  a  science  is  the  explicit  analysis 
and  the  reasoned  reconstruction  of  the  inner  organization  (the 
systematic  coherence)  of  the  moral  ideal.  Similarly,  aesthetic  and 
religious  ideals  are  significant  wholes  ;  and  their  systematic  coher 
ence  or  truth  is  most  adequately  revealed  in  the  reflective  form  of 
a  philosophy  of  art  or  of  religion.  Yet  they  also  use  the  emotion  of 
the  artist  and  art-lover,  or  the  faith  of  the  devoi.t  but  unthinking 
worshipper,  as  more  immediate  vehicles  of  their  actuality. 


THE  COHERENCE-NOTION  OF  TRUTH     69 

recognition.  But  this  severance  of  the  experienced 
Real  from  the  experiencing  of  it,  is  the  very  mistake 
against  which  the  main  discussions  of  our  second 
chapter  were  directed  ;  whilst,  if  truth  be  thus  located 
in  a  sphere  of  being  apart  from  mind,  it  is  difficult 
to  see  how  science  can  in  any  sense  be  *  true '.  We 
spoke  of  science  as  an  explicit  analysis  and  reasoned 
reconstruction  of  the  systematic  coherence  of  a  signifi 
cant  whole ;  but  this  sounds  uncommonly  like  a  re 
version  to  the  correspondence-notion.  Science  would 
be  l  true ',  so  far  as  its  system  of  demonstrations  re 
constructs — i.  e.  repeats  or  corresponds  to — the  systematic 
coherence  which  is  the  truth  as  a  character  of  the  Real. 

Moreover,  we  have  admitted  degrees  of  conceivability, 
and  therefore  also  degrees  of  truth.  But  we  have  not 
explained,  and  perhaps  could  not  explain,  the  ideal  of 
perfect  conceivability  and  perfect  truth  by  reference 
to  which  these  degrees  are  to  be  estimated. 

Before  I  turn  to  the  consideration  of  these  problems, 
let  me  endeavour  to  throw  further  light  on  the  theory 
just  sketched,  by  contrasting  it  with  two  very  different 
views  to  which  it  bears  some  superficial  resemblance. 
The  time  and  labour  occupied  in  this  comparison  will 
not  be  wasted  ;  for  it  will  enable  us  to  develop  a  more 
adequate  formulation  of  the  coherence-notion,  and  we 
shall  approach  the  problems  to  be  solved  with  a  more 
just  appreciation  of  their  precise  difficulty. 

§  24.  (i)  When  Descartes  laid  it  down  as  a  principle 
for  the  seeker  after  truth  'to  affirm  nothing  as  true 
except  that  which  he  could  clearly  and  distinctly 
perceive',  he  was  in  reality  presupposing  a  very  definite 
theory  of  knowledge  and  a  correspondingly  determinate 
metaphysics  \  If  we  wish  to  pass  a  true  judgement, 

1  Descartes'  full  meaning  is  best  seen  by  comparing  his  Hcgulae 
ad  directionem  ingenii  with  the  corresponding  passages  in  the 
Discours  de  la  Methode,  the  Meditationes,  and  the  Principia  Philoso- 


70  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

we  must  affirm  or  deny  only  that  content  which  we 
clearly  and  distinctly  apprehend.  Inner  affirmation, 
or  denial,  which  is  the  characteristic  of  judgement, 
is  an  act  in  which  we  exhibit  our  free  choice  or 
will. 1  But  this  act  is  exercised  upon  a  material  in  the 
acceptance  of  which  we  are  passive.  The  intellect — 
a  passive  recipient — apprehends  a  content,  which  the 
will — an  active  faculty — may  affirm  or  deny.  And 
if  this  affirmation  is  to  constitute  a  true  judgement, 
the  content  affirmed  must  force  itself  upon  our 
intellect  as  a  self-evident  datum,  which  we  immediately 
recognize  as  indubitable.  Thus  the  immediate  appre 
hension  of  indubitable  truth^  an_^  intuition ',  is  the 
necessary  pre-condition  of  truth  of  judgement.2  The 
content  of  such  an  i  intuition ',  viz.  that  which  we 
apprehend  intuitively  as  self-evident,  is  a  *  simple 
idea ',  or  rather  (as  Descartes  sometimes 3  more  clearly 
expresses  it)  a  '  simple  proposition  \  Its  'simplicity  ' 
does  not  exclude  inner  distinction ;  for  it  is  the  imme- 

phiae7 On  the  whole  subject  cf.  Adamson,  The  Development  of 
Modern  Philosophy,  Vol.  I,  ch.  i,  and  Broder  Christiansen,  Das 
Urteil  bei  Descartes. 

1  In  certain  cases  we  exhibit  our  freedom  by  neither  affirming 
nor  denying,  but  by  suspending  our  will.     But  this  is  a  detail  of 
the  theory  which   we  can  here  disregard. — The  affirmation   (or 
negation)  involved  in  judgement  is  internal',   cf.  e.g.  Descartes' 
answer  to  Hobbes:  'Per  se  notum  est .  .  .  aliud  esse  videre  hominem 
currentem,  quam  sibi  ipsi  affirmare  se  ilium  videre,  quod  fit  sine 
voce.'      (Obi.  et  Resp.  tertiae,  answer  to  objection  vi). 

2  This  double  and  ambiguous  use  of  *  truth ' — truth  of  judgement 
and  truth  of  apprehension — exposes  Descartes'  theory  of  know 
ledge  to  serious  criticism.     But  I  cannot  enter  into  the  matter 
here.     Neither  is   this   the   place   to   discuss  the   ambiguity  in 
Descartes'  statements  concerning  the  '  Intellect '  and  '  Ideas  '.     At 
times  '  ideas '  are  simply  modes,  phases,  determinate  states  of  the 
intellect ;  but  at  other  times  the  intellect  is  said  to  *  attend  to ' 
ideas,  which  it  i  finds'  in  itself.     Cf.  and  contrast  Notae  in progr. 
quadd.  (pp.   158  and  163  in  the  edition  of  1692),  Letter  of  1644 
(Adam  &  Tannery,  IV,  113)  and  Regulae  i,  xii,  Medit.  vi.     On 
the  whole  subject,  cf.   Norman  Smith,  Studies  in  the   Cartesian 
Philosophy,  p.  52,  pp.  90  if. 

3  Particularly  in  the  Regulae  ;  cf.  e.g.  Eeg.  iii,  xi,  xii. 


THE  COHEBENCE-NOTION  OF  TEUTH    71 

diate,  but  necessary,  cohesion  of  Jam_e]£ment3~or  two 
c7nrstituenif_ideas.  In  other  words,  the  self-evident 
datum,  which  Descartes  calls  a  i simple  idea*  or  a 
'  simple  proposition ',  is  a  hypothetical  judgement  so 
formulated  that  the  antecedent  immediately  necessi 
tates  the  consequent,  though  the  consequent  need  not 
reciprocally  involve  the  antecedent.1 

7  The  elements  in  the  content  of  an  l  intuition '  cohere 
by  the  immediate  necessity  which  binds  consequent 
to  antecedent  in  a  hypothetical  judgement  of  the  kind 
explained.  But  the  content  as  a  whole  is  grasped 
intuitively,  or  immediately,  as  an  indubitable  self- 
evident  datum.  Such  sejf-evident  indubitable  truths 
_— — — — ^~^ 

constitute  the  foundation  on  which  the  structure  of 
scientific  and  philosophical  knowledge  is  built.  They 
are  the  principles,  from  which  the  whole  system  of 
demonstrated  and  demonstrable  truth  must  be  derived.2 

1  Cf.  Descartes'  own  instances :  '  cogito  ergo  sum ',  i.e.  '  if 
self-consciousness,  then  existence',  but  not  necessarily  also  'if 
existence,  then  self-consciousness'.  So  '2  +  2=4',  i.e.  'if  2  be 
added  to  2,  there  must  be  4';  but  there  may  be  4  without  this 
mode  of  addition,  as  is  evident  from  '3  +  1  =  4',  which  Descartes 
quotes  as  another  instance  of  '  Intuition '.  Cf.  Regulae,  iii ;  and,  on 
the  whole  subject,  see  Adamson,  1.  c.  p.  10,  note  3  ;  and  Christian 
sen,  1.  c.  pp.  28  if. 

a  The  mediate  truths  are  reached  from  the  immediate  self- 
evidents  by  a  process  which  Descartes  calls  '  deduction '.  The 
logical  character  of  this  process  is  not  syllogistic  (cf.  e.g. 
Eegulae,  x).  It  is  a  pure  illation  of  the  mind,  which,  in  the 
simplest  cases,  is  hardly  distinguishable  from  the  immediate 
intuition  of  a  necessary  nexus  within  a  content.  Thus  e.g.  we 
intuite  that  2  +  2  =  4,  and  again  that  3  +  1  =  4;  we  deduce  that 
3  +  1  =  2  +  2.  But  the  latter  (mediate)  truth,  when  the  movement 
of  the  mind  is  over,  is  itself  grasped  immediately,  i.e.  becomes  an 
'intuition'  (cf.  e.g.  Regulae,  iii,  xi).  In  such  cases,  the  term 
'  deduction '  marks  the  movement  of  illation  in  distinction  from 
the  concentrated  grasp  of  the  articulated  content  in  which  that 
movement  culminates  and  rests.  In  more  complex  cases,  the 
inference  presupposes  an  ordered  grouping  of  the  many  self- 
evidents,  from  which  the  grasp  of  the  mediate  truth  is  ultimately 
to  emerge.  To  this  preparatory  grouping  Descartes  gives  the 
name  of  induction  or  enumeration ;  and  he  occasionally  extends 


72  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

And  this  system  is,  so  to  say,  a  network  of  chains  of 
propositions.  The  links  in  each  chain  form  an  unin 
terrupted  sequence  from  its  first  link.  They  follow 
with  unbroken  logical  coherence  from  a  self-evident 
datum,  a  i  simple  proposition '  apprehended  intuitively. 
Each  derivative  link  is  grasped  by  the  intellect  as  the 
necessary  consequent  of  a  link  or  links  intuited  as 
indubitable  truths,  and  as  thus  grasped  itself  is  manifest 
as  an  indubitable  truth. 

Thus,  the  ideal  of  knowledge  for  Descartes  is  a 
coherent  system  of  truths,  where  each  truth  is  appre 
hended  in  its  logical  position :  the  immediate  as  the 
basis,  and  the  mediate  truths  in  their  necessary  de 
pendence  on  the  immediate.  Each  truth  in  this  ideal 
system  is  a  cohesion  of  different  elements  united  by 
a  logical  nexus;  and  every  truth  is  true^er  se  absolutely 
and  unalterably. 

But  the  theory  which  I  am  trying  to  expound  is 
committed,  for  good  or  for  evil,  to  a  radically  different 
view  of  the  systematization  of  knowledge.  The  image 
of  a  chain,  admirably  suited  to  illustrate  the  theory 
of  Descartes,  is  a  sheer  distortion  of  the  conception  of 
4  coherence '  or  '  conceivability ',  which,  on  my  view, 
characterizes  truth.  The  ideal  of  knowledge  for  me 
is  a  system,  not  of  truths,  but  of  truth.  l  Coherence ' 
cannot  be  attached  to  propositions  from  the  outside : 

these  titles  to  the  inference  as  a  whole  (cf.  Regulae,  vii,  xi,  xii). 
But  even  here  the  logical  character  of  the  inference  remains 
the  same.  The  'deduction',  'induction/  or  'enumeration',  is 
always  the  illative  movement  from  a  content  or  contents  intuitively 
apprehended  to  another  content  which  follows  by  direct  logical 
necessity  from  the  first.  And  it  is  a  mere  accident,  due  e.g.  to  the 
limitations  of  our  memory,  that  the  movement  does  not  always 
issue  in  an  '  intuition '.  I  cannot  enter  into  further  details  here, 
though  I  am  aware  that  inductio  (or  enumeratio)  is  usually  inter 
preted  as  a  distinct  method  of  proof,  differing  in  logical  character 
from  deductio.  But  I  believe  that  a  careful  study  of  the  Regulae 
will  convince  the  reader  that  my  interpretation  is  essentially 
correct,  however  paradoxical  it  may  appear. 


THE  COHERENCE-NOTION  OF  TEUTH     73 

it  is  not^property  which  they  can  acquire  by  colliga 
tion,  whilst  retaining  unaltered  the  truth  they  possessed 
in  isolation.  And  whereas  for  Descartes  ideally  certain 
knowledge  (indubitable  truth)  is  typified  in  the  intui 
tive  grasp  of  the  immediately  cohering  elements  of 
a  *  simple  proposition',  such  a  content  is  for  me  so 
remote  from  the  ideal  as  hardly  to  deserve  the  name 
of  ' truth'  at  all.  For  it  is  the  smallest  and  most 
abstracted  fragment  of  knowledge,  a  mere  mutilated 
shred  torn  from  the  living  whole  in  which  alone  it 
possessed  its  significance.  The  typical  embodiments 
of  the  ideal  must  be  sought,  not  in  such  isolated  intui 
tions,  but  rather  in  the  organized  whole  of  a  science : 
for  that  possesses  at  least  relative  self-dependence,  and 
its  significance  is  at  least  relatively  immanent  and  self- 
contained. 

§  25.  (ii)  The  second  view  with  which  I  propose  to 
contrast  the  coherence-theory  may  be  regarded  as 
a  corollary  of  the  first.1  For,  if  there  are  certain 
judgements  indubitably  true,  then  these  are  the 
materials  of  knowledge.  And,  in  the  progress  of 
thought,  a  form  is  imposed  upon  these  materials  which 
arranges  without  altering  them.  Truth  is  linked  to 
truth  until  the  arrangement  constitutes  that  network 
of  chains  of  truths  which  is  the  system  of  ideally 
complete  knowledge.  The  form  under  which  the 
infinitely  various  materials  are  ordered,  is  the  univer 
sal  form  of  all  thinking.  It  is  the  characteristic  grey 
of  formal  consistency,  which  any  and  every  thinking 
monotonously  paints  over  all  its  materials  to  stamp 
them  as  its  own.  This  arrangement  under  the  form 
of  thinking  cannot  of  itself  guarantee  the  truth  of  the 
result.  For  false  materials,  as  well  as  true,  may  be 
painted  with  the  royal  colour.  But  the  result  cannot 

1  I  do  not  suggest  that  the  two  views  were  historically  so 
related. 


74  THE  NATUEE   OF  TKUTH 

be  true  without  this  arrangement,  which  is  thus  a  sine 
qua  non  or  a  '  negative  condition '  of  truth.  We  may 
christen  the  observance  of  this  condition  \  validity ' ; 
and  we  may  then  draw  the  conclusion  that  the  com 
pletely  true  must  also  be  valid,  though  the  valid  may 
be  false.  Or  if  we  prefer  the  term  '  consistency '  we 
shall  point  out  that  consistent  lying  and  consistent 
error  are  occasionally  achieved,  and  that  a  man  may 
be  a  consistent  scoundrel ;  but  that  the  truth  requires 
for  its  apprehension  and  utterance  the  same  con 
sistency  of  thought  and  purpose,  which  must  also  be 
expressed  in  the  actions  of  the  morally  good  man. 
The  consistent,  in  short,  need  be  neither  true  nor 
good  ;  but  the  good  and  the  true  must  be  consistent. 

This  distinction  between  the  universal  form  and  the 
particular  materials  of  thought  has,  in  various  modifica 
tions,  played  a  great  part  in  the  history  of  philosophy. 
I  am  here  concerned  with  it  in  its  barest  and  most 
extreme  shape,  as  the  fundamental  assumption  of  the 
traditional  *  formal '  logic.  Pressed  beyond  the  limits 
of  legitimate  provisional  abstraction  until  it  has  be 
come  a  mere  caricature,  the  antithesis  between  form 
and  matter  has  in  that  '  science ' 1  been  worked  out 
through  the  whole  domain  and  through  all  the  functions 
of  thinking.  Judgement  e.  g.  is  that  function  of 
thought  whereby  two  conceptions  are  combined ;  and 
whatever  the  materials,  the  form  of  combination  ex 
hibits  a  character  of  its  own,  which  is  to  be  studied 
apart.  Hence  those  classifications  of  '  formal '  logic 
which  we  have  all  of  us  learnt,  and  learnt  to  unlearn 
again  :  those  rigid  groupings  of  Judgements  as  Univer 
sal,  Individual,  Particular ;  as  Negative,  Affirmative, 
Infinite ;  as  Categorical,  Hypothetical,  Necessary,  &c., 
&c.  So,  Syllogism  is  the  function  of  thought  whereby 

1  Or  '  art ' :  it  does  not  matter  which  title  we  give  to  what  is 
neither  one  nor  the  other. 


THE  COHERENCE-NOTION  OF  TRUTH     75 

two  judgements  are  combined  to  generate  a  third  ;  and 
*  formal '  logic  gives  you  the  rules  of  l  valid '  combina 
tion  irrespective  of  what  is  combined,  and  impotent 
therefore  to  determine  the  truth  of  the  result. 

Formal  logic,  in  this  sense  of  the  term,  might  be 
called  '  the  analysis  of  low-grade  thinking ' l ;  but  all 
thinking,  even  at  its  lowest,  is  a  living  process,  which 
the  mechanical  methods  of  such  an  analysis  are  too 
crude  to  grasp.  Yet  all  thinking — the  most  compli 
cated  and  profound,  as  well  as  the  most  shallow  and 
rudimentary — exhibits  a  certain  unity  of  character. 
And  the  formal  logician  has  followed  a  sound  instinct 
in  emphasizing  the  necessity  of  analysing  and  grasping 
this  unity,  if  thinking  is  to  understand  itself.  But  he 
has  erred  in  looking  for  the  unity  as  an  abstract 
common  feature,  to  be  found  in  the  actual  processes 
of  thinking  by  stripping  them  of  their  concrete  differ 
ences.  And  it  is  the  same  error  which  has  led  him  to 
conceive  thinking  as  a  dead  and  finished  product  in 
stead  of  a  living  and  moving  process.  In_the_end  and 
in  principle  his  error  is  the  failure  to  conceive  a  uni 
versal  except  as  one  element  along  with  others  in  the 
particular  :  a  failure  which  is  tantamount  to  the  nega 
tion^  all  universals.  Or  it  is  the  failure  to  conceive 
a  whole  except  as  the  sum  of  its  parts :  a  failure  which 
is  the  denial  of  unity  and  individual  character  to  that 
which  develops  and  lives.  Hence  formal  logic  assumes 
that  the  essential  nature  of  thought  is  to  be  found 
in  an  abstractly  self-identical  form ;  in  a  tautologous 
self-consistency,  where  the  l  self '  has  no  diversity  of 
content  in  which  a  genuine  consistency  could  be 
manifested,  or  where  diversity  of  content  is  cast  aside 
as  mere  irrelevant  material.  But  the  essential  nature 
of  thought  is  a  concrete  unity,  a  living  individuality. 
Thought  is  a  form,  which  moves  and  expands,  and 

1  Cf.  e.g.  Bosanquet,  Knowledge  and  Reality,  2nd  issue,  p.  193. 


76  THE   JSTATUKE   OF   TEUTH 

exhibits  its  consistent  character  precisely  in  those 
ordered  articulations  of  its  structure  which  formal 
logic  impotently  dismisses  as  mere  materials. 

The  i  systematic  coherence ',  therefore,  in  which  we 
are  looking  for  the  nature  of  truth,  must  not  be 
confused  with  the  i  consistency '  of  formal  logic.  A 
piece  of  thinking  might  be  free  from  self-contradiction, 
might  be  *  consistent '  and  l  valid '  as  the  formal  logician 
understands  those  terms,  and  yet  it  might  fail  to 
exhibit  that  systematic  coherence  which  is  truth. 

§  26.  We  may  now  proceed  to  formulate  the 
coherence-theory  afresh  in  the  following  terms.  Truth 
in  its  essential  nature  is  that  systematic  coherence 
which  is  the  character  of  a  significant  whole.  A 
1  significant  whole '  is  an  organized  individual  experi 
ence,  self-fulfilling  and  self-fulfilled.  Its  organization 
is  the  process  of  its  self-fulfilment,  and  the  concrete 
manifestation  of  its  individuality.  But  this  process 
is  no  mere  surface-play  between  static  parts  within 
the  whole:  nor  is  the  individuality  of  the  whole, 
except  in  the  movement  which  is  its  manifestation. 
The  whole  is  not,  if  l  is '  implies  that  its  nature  is  a 
finished  product  prior  or  posterior  to  the  process,  or 
in  any  sense  apart  from  it.  And  the  whole  has  no 
parts,  if  'to  have  parts'  means  to  consist  of  fixed 
and  determinate  constituents,  from  and  to  which  the 
actions  and  interactions  of  its  organic  life  proceed, 
much  as  a  train  may  travel  backwards  and  forwards 
between  the  terminal  stations.  Its  i  parts '  are  through 
and  through  in  the  process  and  constituted  by  it. 
They  are  ' moments'  in  the  self-fulfilling  process 
which  is  the  individuality  of  the  whole.  And  the 
individuality  of  the  whole  is  both  the  pre-supposition 
of  the  distinctive  being  of  its  l  moments '  or  parts  and 
the  resultant  which  emerges  as  their  co-operation,  or 
which  they  make  and  continuously  sustain. 


THE  COHERENCE-NOTION  OF  TEUTH    77 

It  is  this  process  of  self-fulfilment  which  is  truth, 
and  it  is  this  which  the  theory  means  by  t  systematic 
coherence'.  The  process  is  not  a  movement  playing 
between  static  elements,  but  the  very  substance  of 
the  moving  elements.  And  the  coherence  is  no 
abstract  form  imposed  upon  the  surface  of  materials, 
which  retain  in  their  depths  a  nature  untouched  by 
the  imposition.  The  coherence  —  if  we  call  it  a 
4  form'  —  is  a  form  which  through  and  through  inter 
penetrates  its  materials  ;  and  they  —  if  we  call  them 
i  materials'  —  are  materials,  which  retain  no  inner 
privacy  for  themselves  in  independence  of  the  form. 
They  hold  their  distinctive  being  in  and  through,  and 
not  in  sheer  defiance  of,  their  identical  form  ;  and  its 
identity  is  the  concrete  sameness  of  different  materials. 
The  materials  are  only  as  moments  in  the  process 
which  is  the  continuous  emergence  of  the  coherence. 
And  the  form  is  only  as  the  sustained  process  of  self- 
fulfilment,  wherein  just  these  materials  reveal  them 
selves  as  constitutive  moments  of  the  coherence. 

In  the  above  formulation  I  have  endeavoured  to 
express  the  coherence-notion  so  as  to  emphasize  the 
concreteness  of  the  coherence  which  is  truth,  as  against 
the  view  which  found  truth  in  formal  consistency  l  ; 
and  I  have  insisted  upon  the  conception  of  truth  as 
a  living  and  moving  whole,  as  against  the  Cartesian 
view  of  fixed  truths  on  which  the  structure  of 
knowledge  is  built.2  But  the  result  at  present  is  a 
mere  vague  sketch,  which  cannot  pretend  to  be 
satisfactory.  Even  the  well-disposed  reader  will 
regard  it  as  the  description  of  a  mystical  ideal  with 
no  obvious  application  to  the  actual  problems  of 
human  knowledge  ;  whilst  the  hostile  critic  will  view 
it  as  a  dishonest  evasion  of  the  difficulties,  as  mere 
words  in  place  of  a  solid  discussion.  I  shall  accordingly 


Cf-  ab°ve,  §  25.         c  •  Cf.  above,  §  24. 


78  THE  NATUKE   OF  TEUTH 

attempt  to  work  out  my  sketch  in  detail,  so  as  to 
show  the  precise  bearing  of  this  conception  of  truth 
on  the  truth  in  human  judgement  and  inference,  and 
so  as  to  defend  it  against  the  charge  of  mysticism  or 
evasion  of  the  difficulties. 

-*•  §27.  If  we  are  to  develop  our  vague  sketch  into 
a  definite  theory,  we  must  make  it  clear  what  truth 
we  are  professing  to  describe.  Was  our  sketch 
intended  as  an  exposition  of  truth  as  it  is  for 
human  knowledge?  or  were  we  describing  an  ideal 
experience,  which  no  finite  mind  can  ever  actually 
enjoy  ? 

This  manner  of  formulating  the  question  seems  to 
challenge  a  choice  between  two  unambiguous  alter 
natives,  and  thus  to  put  a  clear  issue  before  us. 
But  in  reality  it  involves  certain  assumptions  which 
are  open  to  debate,  and  which — as  I  think,  and  hope 
to  show — are  false.1  For  it  is  assumed  that  finite 
experience  is  sundered  by  a  gulf  from  ideal  experience. 
It  is  implied  that  an  ideal  experience  is  as  such 
debarred  from  actuality,  and  it  is  suggested  that  know 
ledge  which  is  severed  from  ideal  experience  can  yet 
be  true.  But,  whilst  refusing  to  commit  myself  to 
these  implications,  I  should  reply  that  my  sketch 
was  intended  to  describe  the  nature  of  truth  as  an 
ideal,  as  the  character  of  an  ideally  complete  experience. 
Truth,  we  said,  was  the  systematic  coherence  which 
characterized  a  significant  whole.  And  we  proceeded 
to  identify  a  significant  whole  with  '  an  organized 
individual  experience,  self-fulfilling  and  self-fulfilled '. 
Now  there  can  be  one  and  only  one  such  experience : 
or  only  one  significant  whole,  the  significance  of  which 
is  self-contained  in  the  sense  required.  For  it  is 
absolute  self-fulfilment,  absolutely  self-contained  signifi 
cance,  that  is  postulated  ;  and  nothing  short  of  absolute 
1  Cf.  below,  pp.  82,  83. 


THE  COHERENCE-NOTION  OF  TRUTH     79 

individuality — nothing  short  of  the  completely  whole 
experience — can  satisfy  this  postulate.  And  human 
knowledge — not  merely  my  knowledge  or  yours,  but 
the  best  and  fullest  knowledge  in  the  world  at  any 
stageToFits  development — is  clearly  not  a  significant 
whole  in  this  ideally  complete  sense.  Hence  the 
truth,  which  our  sketch  described,  is— from  the  point 
of  view  of  the  human  intelligence — an  Ideal,  and  an 
Ideal  which  can  never  as  such,  or  in  its  completeness, 
be  actual  as  human  experience. 

But  it  will  be  contended  that  such  an  Ideal  cannot 
be  expressed  in  terms  of  human  thought,  and  is  strictly 
inconceivable.  '  All  attempts  to  conceive  your  Ideal ', 
we  shall  be  told,  '  are  foredoomed  to  failure.  For  we 
cannotjonceive,  except  under  categories  whose  meaning 
is  moulded  and  ^restricted  by^  the  limitations  j)fjthat 
finite  ^xpgrience_  in  which  alone  they  have  jmy 
legitimate  application.  We  employ  categories  with 
a  determinate  meaning  in  their  application  to  the 
incomplete  experience,  which  is  actually  ours :  but 
their  meaning  is  determinate,  only  in  so  far  as  it  is 
relative  to  the  area  in  which  the  restricting  conditions 
hold.  Yet  the  conception  of  your  Ideal  requires  the 
absolute  and  unrestricted  use  of  these  categories. 
But,  if  they  are  used  absolutely,  we  can  conceive 
nothing  determinate  under  them :  we  are  playing 
with  empty  words.  Whilst,  if  they  are  used  under 
the  restrictions  which  condition  their  application 
in  finite  experience,  they  are  inadequate  to  express 
the  Ideal,  and  distort  instead  of  describing  its  nature. 
Thus  you  made  use  e.  g.  of  the  notions  of  Life, 
Organism,  Self-fulfilling  Process.  These  notions  have 
a  determinate  meaning  in  their  application  to  the 
objects  of  our  limited  experience ;  but  their  meaning 
is  itself  restricted  in  that  application.  The  life  of 
any  object  of  our  experience  is  far  from  being  a 


80  THE   NATUKE   OF  TEUTH 

self-sustaining  process,  a  closed  circle  of  functions 
revolving  free  from  all  external  conditions.  It  is 
limited  in  every  way,  dependent  in  origin,  extent, 
intensity  and  duration,  and  conditioned  throughout 
by  what  is  other  and  perhaps  hostile.  No  object  of 
our  experience  is  Life ;  and  the  Life,  which  some  of 
them  manifest,  is  conditioned  by  the  sources  from 
which  it  was  derived,  and  by  the  bodily  organs  and 
the  environment  in  and  through  which  it  is  main 
tained.  Yet  the  "living  whole",  which  is  your 
Ideal,  is  to  be  limited  in  no  way,  and  in  no  way 
dependent  upon  anything  other  than  itself.  Or  did 
you  intend  to  suggest  that  it  came  to  be,  and  grew, 
and  would  pass  away;  that  it  maintained  itself  in 
this  its  bodily  vehicle  over  against  an  environment 
not  itself?  Nor  again  can  the  notion  of  Organism 
find  absolute  expression  in  any  of  the  objects  of  our 
experience.  No  whole  is  through  and  through  organic, 
an  organism  pure  and  simple.  We  never  find  a  whole 
whose  parts  are  what  they  are  as  reciprocally  ends 
and  means  to  one  another,  and  such  that  the  plan 
of  coherence  (which  is  the  whole)  determines  absolutely 
the  nature  and  the  being  of  the  parts  which  in  turn 
constitute  it.  The  idea  of  such  a  purely  organic  whole 
remains  an  empty  conception,  a  shadowy  notion  with 
no  positive  significance.  To  describe  your  ideal  as  an 
"  organized  experience  ",  if  "  organized  "  is  used  in  this 
absolute  sense,  in  no  way  elucidates  your  meaning. 
And  Self-fulfilment,  where  it  applies  in  our  experience, 
expresses  a  process  which  starts  with  given  materials 
and  a  given  and  limited  power  of  working  upon  them. 
At  best,  the  process  culminates  in  a  limited  achieve 
ment  ;  and,  after  a  shorter  or  a  longer  period  of 
effort  and  relative  success,  the  Self  and  its  Fulfilment 
vanish  together.  Yet  you  used  all  these  notions  to 
describe  your  Ideal,  with  an  utter  disregard  of  the 


THE  COHEEENCE-NOTION  OF  TEUTH     81 

restrictions  under  which  alone  they  convey  a  deter 
minate  meaning.  And  the  result  was  meaningless 
phrases — words  such  as  "a  process,  whose  moments 
sustain  the  whole,  and  themselves  are  made  and 
constituted  by  the  process",  or  "a  movement,  which 
is  the  very  substance  of  the  moving  elements." : 

§28.  Now  it  may  be  admitted  that  conceptions 
'">  derived  from  partial  wholes  cannot  adequately  express 
I  the  whole  ;  and  that  what  we  experience  is  in  a  sense 
always  a  partial  whole,  or  the  whole  from  a  finite  and 
partial  point  of  view.  We  cannot  experience  the 
whole  completely  and  adequately,  just  in  so  far  as 
we  are  not  ourselves  complete.  But  because^  we  are 
not^  complete,  it  does  not  follow  that  we  are  divorced 
from  the  complete  and  in  sheer  opposition  to  it.  We 
are  not  absolutely  real,  but  neither  are  we  utterly 
unreal.  And  because  our  apprehension  is  restricted, 
and  in  part  confused,  it  does  not  follow  that  it  is 
utterly  false  and  an  entire  distortion  of  the  nature  of 
things.  The  categories  which  we  have  to  employ 
are  no  doubt  inadequate  to  express  the  complete 
reality  ;  but  this  is  no  reason  for  not  employing  them 
at  all,  or  for  employing  them  all  alike  and  indifferently. 
For  they  all  to  some  extent  express  the  whole ;  and 
there  are  degrees  in  the  relative  adequacy  of  the  ex 
pression.  The  categories  of  Life,  Organism,  and  Self- 
fulfilment  express  in  our  experience  wholes  of  a  more 
concrete,  more  developed  and  relatively  more  self- 
contained  individuality  than  e.  g.  the  categories  under 
which  we  conceive  a  whole  of  aggregation,  or  a  whole 
constituted  by  the  limiting  outline  of  its  continent 
environment,  or  again  a  whole  whose  inner  being  is 
a  static  adjustment  of  parts  or  a  surface-play  of  move 
ments  between  fixed  constituent  elements.  And  for 
this  reason  I  employed  these  categories  as  relatively 
more  adequate  notions  under  which  to  conceive  the 


82  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

Ideal.  Still  more  adequate  notions  might  perhaps 
have  been  found  within  our  finite  experience.  For 
it  would  seem  that  the  significant  whole,  which  is 
truth,  can  in  the  end  be  most  adequately  described 
only  in  terms  of  the  categories  of  self-conscious 
thought.  But  it  is  worth  while  to  describe  it  in 
terms  of  the  categories  of  Life,  Organism,  and  Self- 
fulfilling  Process  as  against  those  lower  grades  of 
theory  which  we  have  been  criticizing — theories 
which  conceive  it  under  the  notions  of  a  static  whole, 
like  a  *  building ' ;  or  of  an  aggregation  of  units,  like 
a  l  sum  of  truths ' ;  or  of  a  static  adjustment  of  two 
wholes  of  fixed  elements,  like  a  '  correspondence ' 
between  original  and  copy. 

But  the  real  way  to  meet  the  charge  that  the  Ideal 
is  inconceivable  is  to  challenge  the  '  common-sense ' 
attitude  of  the  critic.  The  Ideal,  he  is  in  effect  main 
taining,  is  not  in  its  completeness  here  and  now,  and 
therefore  is  not  actual :  it  cannot  be  adequately  ex 
pressed  in  terms  of  finite  experience,  and  therefore  is 
inconceivable.  And  this  criticism  betrays  an  amazing 
acquiescence  in  the  first  hasty  assumptions  of  the 
unreflecting  consciousness.  For  the  critic  assumes 
that  finite  experience  is  solid  and  fully  real  and  clearly 
conceivable,  an  unshaken  datum  here  and  now ;  and 
that  we  must  accept  it  without  question  as,  so  to  say, 
a  pier  from  which  to  throw  a  bridge  across  to  the 
cloudland  Ideal.  But  we  have  been  demanding  all 
along  an  entire  reversal  of  this  attitude,  In  our  view 
it  is  the  Ideal  which  is  solid  and  substantial  and  fully 
actual.  The  finite  experiences  are  rooted  in  the  Ideal. 
They  share  its  actuality,  and  draw  from  it  whatever 
being  and  conceivability  they  possess.  It  is  a  perverse 
attitude  to  condemn  the  Ideal  because  the  conditions, 
under  which  the  finite  experiences  exhibit  their  frag 
mentary  actuality,  do  not  as  such  restrict  its  being  ;  or 


THE  COHERENCE-NOTION  OF  TRUTH      83 

to  deny  that  it  is  conceivable,  because  the  conceiva- 
bility  of  such  incomplete  expressions  is  too  confused 
and  turbid  to  apply  to  it. 

That  nothing  in  our  partial  experience  answers 
precisely  to  the  demands  of  the  Ideal,  cannot  show 
that  the  Ideal  is  an  unsubstantial  dream,  an  idle 
play  of  words.  The  question  is  whether  our  partial 
experience  through  and  through  involves  the  bein^' 
of  the  ideally-complete  experience  which  we  have 
postulated.  And  the  way  to  answer  this  question  is 
to  examine  the  implications  of  our  partial  experience, 
or  on  the  other  hand  to  trace  the  Ideal  in  its  mani 
festations. 

§29.  But  this  is  precisely  where  our  critics  will 
join  issue  with  us.  For  they  will  fasten  on  the  term 
'  experience ',  and  they  will  demand,  i  Whose  is  this 
Ideal  Experience  ?  Wliere  and  when  is  it  actual  ? 
What  is  its  precise  relation  to  the  finite  experiences  ? ' 

Now  one  answer  to  such  questions  is,  '  Such  an 
experience  is  nowhere  and  at  no  time,  no  one  possesses 
it,  and  it  is  related  to  nothing  save  itself.  For  the 
questions  assume  that  the  Truth  is  a  finished  product, 
a  static  consummated  whole  of  experience,  which  is 
somewhere  and  at  some  time,  exclusive  of  the  finite 
experiences  as  occurrences  in  time  and  place,  and  yet 
related  to  them.  But  this  is  not  what  was  meant. 
And  again  they  assume  that  the  Truth  is  the  possession 
of  a  finite  being.  They  regard  it  as  the  experience  of 
a  '  this-now ',  much  as  I  may  here  and  now  experience 
this  toothache.  But  this  again  was  not  meant,  though 
the  misleading  associations  of  the  term  '  experience ' 
to  some  extent  justify  the  misunderstanding.1 

1  The  term  '  experience '  is  unsatisfactory,  and  I  should  not  use 
it  if  I  could  find  a  better  word.  I  have  endeavoured  to  guard 
against  its  mischievous  associations  by  coupling  it  with  the 
expression  *  significant  whole  '.  But  if  '  experience '  tends  to 

F  2 


84  THE   NATUKE   OF  TRUTH 

It  is  not,  however,  of  much  value  to  make  a  negative 
answer  of  this  kind.  On  the  other  hand,  if  we 
answered,  '  Such  an  Ideal  Experience  is  everywhere 
and  at  all  times ;  it  is  the  partial  possession  of  all 
finite  beings,  and  they  are  the  incomplete  vehicles  of 
it ',  we  should  merely  be  repeating  more  explicitly 
what  we  have  already  asserted.  The  mere  assertion 
is  useless ;  but  nothing  short  of  an  entire  system  of 
metaphysics  could  serve  as  its  justification.  The  diffi 
culty,  in  short,  is  that  our  problem  is  expanding  into 
the  whole  problem  of  philosophy,  and  that  the  dis 
cussion  threatens  to  become  unmanageable. 

But  we  must  make  an  effort  to  discuss  the  i  relation' 
of  the  Ideal  Truth  to  the  truth  of  human  judgement 
and  inference  without  wandering  into  the  field  of 
metaphysical  speculation  at  large.  Perhaps  the  most 
hopeful  procedure  will  be  to  start  from  a  few  typical 
instances  of  '  true '  judgement.  If  we  can  show  their 
4  truth  '  expanding  in  each  case  into  a  system  of  know 
ledge,  and  that  again  as  borrowing  what  truth  it 
possesses  from  the  Ideal  Experience  which  is  strug 
gling  for  self-fulfilment  in  it,  we  shall  be  able  to  face 
the  difficulties  we  have  raised.  We  shall  be  able  to 
face  them,  for  we  shall  be  working  with  something 
definite ;  but  we  must  not  assume  that  we  shall  be 
able  to  solve  or  remove  them. 

suggest  the  experiencing  apart  from  the  experience,  '  significant 
whole '  tends  to  suggest  the  experienced  apart  from  the  experi 
encing.  We  want  a  term  to  express  the  concrete  unity  of  both, 
and  I  cannot  find  one.  For  the,  term  i  God ',  if  substituted  for 
'  Ideal  Experience  ',  would  be  seriously  misleading  in  other  ways. 
And  superficial  criticism,  directed  against  certain  travesties  of 
'  Hegelianism ',  has  degraded  '  the  Absolute '  or  i  the  Idea ' — terms 
in  many  respects  the  best  for  our  purpose — until  they  have  be 
come  mere  conventional  symbols  for  abstractions,  which  the 
critic  first  invents  and  then  dislikes.  If  we  were  to  employ  these 
terms  we  should  merely  excite  prejudice,  without  suggesting  the 
philosophical  meaning  which  they  bore  in  Hegel's  system 
(cf.  Hegel,  Encycl,  III,  pp.  464  ff.). 


TEUTH  AS  COHEEENCE       85 

(ii)  DEGREES  OF  TRUTH 

§30.  We  are  to  take  a  few  typical  instances  of 
'true'  judgement  with  a  view  to  showing  that  their 
'  truth '  in  the  end  involves  the  Ideal  which  we  have 
described.  It  will  be  convenient  to  select  instances 
typical  of  two  main  kinds  of  judgement,  which  I  shall 
call  respectively  the  universal  judgement  of  science  and 
the  judgement  of  fact.1 

By  a  *  universal  judgement  of  science '  I  mean 
a  judgement  which  claims  to  express  a  necessary  con 
nexion  of  content.  The  judgement  '  2  4-  2  =  4 '  asserts 
that  the  addition  of  two  units  to  two  units  necessarily 
involves  the  sum  four,  i.e.  that  'four'  is  a  necessary 
implication  of  the  content  which  we  express  as  '  the 
addition  of  two  and  two '.  Similarly,  the  judgement 
that  the  external  angles  of  a  triangle  are  together 
equal  to  four  right  angles  asserts  that,  if  the  external 
angles  of  a  determinate  type  of  plane  figure  be  con 
ceived  as  summed,  the  resultant  total  is  necessarily 
equivalent  to  an  angle  of  360°. 

Such  judgements  would  naturally  take  the  form  of 
a  hypothetical  judgement  affirming  a  necessary  nexus 
between  its  ground  and  consequent.  But  in  the  in 
stances  just  quoted  there  is  still  retained  some  matter 
irrelevant  to  the  nexus  affirmed,  and  the  nexus  is 
therefore  one-sided  only.  For  though  2+2  =  4,  yet 
4  may  result  from  other  conditions  than  the  addi 
tion  of  2  and  2 ;  and  though  the  external  angles  of 

1  Much  of  the  argument  in  §§  30-40  is  reproduced  (in  substance, 
if  not  verbatim)  from  my  article  on  'Absolute  and  Relative 
Truth ',  which  was  published  in  Mind,  N.S.,  No.  53.  I  take  this 
opportunity  of  thanking  the  editor,  Professor  G.  F.  Stout,  for 
permitting  me  to  reproduce  an  article  which  owes  its  origin  to 
a  discussion  initiated  by  him  ;  and  of  thanking  Mr.  F.  H.  Bradley, 
who  made  many  valuable  suggestions  when  my  article  was  still 
unprinted. 


86  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

a  triangle  are  together  equal  to  four  right  angles,  yet 
it  is  not  precisely  qua  external  angles  of  a  triangle,  but 
qua  external  angles  of  a  rectilineal  figure,  that  the 
resultant  total  angle  of  360°  is  necessarily  implied. 
Hence  such  one-sided  hypotheticals  fall  short  of  the 
typical  universal  judgement  of  science.  For  scientific 
thinking  endeavours  to  eliminate,  from  the  contents 
which  enter  into  its  judgements,  all  matter  irrelevant 
to  the  necessary  nexus  which  they  affirm.  It  does  not 
rest  content  with  the  formulation  of  a  hypothetical  in 
which  the  ground,  or  the  consequent,  or  both,  include 
elements  other  than  those  which  precisely  condition 
their  interconnexion.  It  moves  towards  a  formula 
tion  in  which  the  two  contents  are  so  purified  that 
each  necessarily  involves  the  other,  neither  more  nor 
less. 

A  '  universal  judgement  of  science ',  then,  is  to  be 
conceived  as  a  judgement  which  naturally  takes  the 
form  of  a  reciprocal  hypothetical.  Ground  and  conse 
quent  are  precisely  commensurate,  and  the  judgement 
affirms  their  reciprocal  necessary  connexion.1  And 
we  may  think  of  the  following  as  instances :  ;  Oxy 
gen  and  hydrogen  combined  in  determinate  propor 
tions  and  under  determinate  conditions  necessarily 
form  water ;  and  water  involves  precisely  such  a 
combination  of  such  chemical  elements/  '  If,  in  a 
triangle,  two  of  its  sides  are  equal,  the  two  angles 
opposite  those  sides  are  equal ;  and  if,  in  a  triangle, 
two  of  its  angles  are  equal,  the  two  sides  opposite 
those  angles  are  equal.'  i  32  =  9,  and  9  involves  3  as 
its  square-root/  '  The  development  of  such  and  such 
a  bacillus  in  an  animal  organism  produces  cholera,  a 
disease  with  such  and  such  symptoms ;  and  wherever 
there  is  cholera,  a  disease  with  such  and  such  symp- 

1  Cf.  Aristotle's  conception  of  Ka06\ov  predication,  Post  Anal. 
73  b  25  ff.,  74  a  37  if. ;  and  cf.  Bosanquet,  Logic,  Vol.  I,  pp.  260  if. 


DEGEEES   OF  TEUTH  87 

toms,  there  is  such  and  such  a  bacillus  developing  in 
an  animal  organism.' 

I  have  selected  judgements  of  this  kind  first  of  all, 
because  they  furnish  the  strongest  support  for  a  view 
which  would  be  fatal  to  the  success  of  our  present 
endeavour.  Every  judgement,  so  it  is  generally  main 
tained,  is  either  true  or  false,  and  what  is  true  is  true 
always  and  absolutely  and  completely.  What  is  true 
is  eo  ipso  l  absolutely '  true.  '  Eelative  truth '  is  a  con 
tradiction  in  terms,  and  *  absolute '  is  an  otiose  ad 
dition  to  *  truth '.  There  may  be  truth  about  the 
Eelative ;  but  the  truth  about  the  Eelative  is  itself 
absolute,  i.  e.  true  neither  more  nor  less.  A  so-called 
4  partial  truth '  is  a  judgement  which  contains  complete 
and  absolute  truth,  but  which,  as  compared  with  an 
other  judgement,  covers  with  its  truth  part  only  of  the 
subject-matter  of  the  latter.  The  same  i partial  truth', 
looked  at  from  the  point  of  view  of  the~larger  judge 
ment,  and  wrongly  taken  as  equivalent  to  it,  is  an 
1  error '.  Hence  a  '  partial  truth '  is  the  same  thing 
as  a  true  but  indeterminate  judgement.  The  deter 
minate  judgement  is  the  whole  truth  about  a  matter 
where  the  indeterminate  judgement  affirms  only  part 
of  the  truth.  But  the  part  affirmed  is  true  absolutely 
and  completely,  and  remains  true  to  all  eternity ;  it 
is  the  whole  truth  about  part  of  the  matter.  It  is 
added  to,  increased,  supplemented  by  the  determina 
tion  :  but  in  the  supplementation  it  is  not  annulled, 
nor  even  altered.  Its  truth  remains,  and  remains 
qua  truth  precisely  what  it  was.  For  indeed  truth 
is  timeless,  and  cannot  alter.  And  in  the  '  universal 
judgements  of  science ',  more  obviously  perhaps  than 
elsewhere,  this  view  seems  evident  beyond  dispute. 
They  are  abstract,  no  doubt ;  but  their  very  abstract- 
ness  guarantees  the  precision  of  their  affirmation  and 
the  purity  of  their  truth.  The  judgement  which 


88  THE   NATURE   OF  TRUTH 

affirms  the  reciprocal  implication  of  the  equality  of  the 
two  sides  and  of  the  two  angles,  expresses  only  a  part 
of  the  complete  knowledge  of  the  isosceles  triangle : 
but,  as  expressing  a  part  of  knowledge,  it  is  itself  true 
wholly  and  without  qualification.  The  reciprocal  im 
plication  thus  affirmed  holds  unalterably,  no  matter 
what  fresh  implications  may  be  revealed  in  the  con 
tents  as  knowledge  advances.  As  the  science  of  plane 
geometry  expands  into  a  system,  the  l  partial  truth ' 
conveyed  in  such  isolated  judgements  is  supplemented 
and  knit  together  with  more  and  more  truths.  But 
though  the  fuller  knowledge  holds  in  its  grasp  far 
more  of  the  characteristic  properties  of  the  isosceles 
triangle  and  far  more  of  its  relations  to  other  forms 
of  plane  figure,  the  truth  of  the  original  judgement 
persists  as  a  solid  unyielding  fragment  of  the  more 
perfect  knowledge.  For  otherwise,  if  its  truth  does 
not  persist,  in  the  progress  of  geometrical  science  it 
presumably  becomes  false ;  and  that  is  a  paradox 
which  no  one  would  seriously  maintain. 

§31.  At  first  sight,  this  view  of  4he  matter  seems 
unanswerable,  and  even  obvious.  What  is  once  true, 
it  must  be  agreed,  is  true  always :  for  truth,  since  it 
holds  irrespectively  of  time,  holds  indifferently  at  all 
times.  And  what  is  not  true  is  false.  Now  any 
science  seems  full  of  judgements  which  are  true  ;  and 
their  truth,  like  all  truth,  must  be  '  timeless '  or 
' eternal',  and  therefore  unalterable.  The  square  of 
three  is  nine,  and  nine  has  three  as  its  square-root ; 
and  this  is  neither  truer,  nor  less  true,  now  than  it  was 
in  the  days  of  Adam.  The  conditions  of  cholera, 
once  precisely  formulated,  remain  for  any  conceivable 
expansion  of  medical  science  precisely  what  that  for 
mulation  affirms  them  to  be.  It  remains  ineffaceably 
true  that  the  combination  of  oxygen  and  hydrogen 
under  the  determinate  conditions  specified  in  the 


DEGEEES   OF  TKUTH  89 

judgement  implies,  and  is  implied  by,  its  commen 
surate  consequent,  water.  And  even  if  the  whole 
*  situation '  does  not  obtain  as  full  an  expression  in 
these  judgements  as  it  will  obtain  with  the  advance 
ment  of  knowledge,  still  a  part  of  it  is  adequately 
expressed  in  them.  So  far  as  they  go,  such  universal 
judgements  of  science  are  and  remain  true,  though 
they  may  fall  short  of  a  full  formulation  of  the  con 
ditions  of  cholera,  or  of  a  complete  chemical  analysis 
of  water. 

If  we  are  compelled  to  accept  this  contention,  the 
coherence-notion  of  truth,  as  we  have  conceived  it, 
cannot  be  maintained.  For  we  shall  have  to  recognize 
that  at  least  the  universal  judgements  of  science — 
whatever  may  be  the  case  with  other  judgements — can 
be  possessed  of  truth  complete  and  final,  whether  they 
enter  as  constituents  into  any  larger  whole  of  know 
ledge  or  not.  Truth,  whatever  it  might  prove  to  be, 
would  certainly  not  be  the* self-fulfilling  process  which 
is  the  Ideal  Experience.  For  truth  would  be  found 
complete  and  abs'olute  in  the  isolated  judgements, 
which  are  mere  portions  of  finite  experience.  It 
would  be  impossible  to  show  that  the  truth  of  '  true ' 
judgements  is  essentially  the  truth  of  a  system  of 
knowledge ;  and  it  would  be  equally  impossible  to 
show  that  the  '  truth '  of  systems  of  knowledge  '  is 
borrowed  from  the  Ideal  Experience,  which  is  strug 
gling  for  self-fulfilment  in  them  V  We  should  be  forced 
to  recognize  the  validity  of  some  such  view  as  that  of 
Descartes.  We  should  be  driven  to  look  for  the 
essential  nature  of  truth  in  the  character  of  the  con 
stituent  units,  and  not  in  the  character  of  the  whole  of 
knowledge  which  they  constitute.  We  should  return 
to  the  conception  of  knowledge  as  a  building,  in  which 
the  bricks  and  the  stones  primarily  determine  the 
1  Above,  p.  84. 


90  THE  NATUKE   OF  TEUTH 

character  of  the  whole.  And  the  coherence,  on  which 
we  laid  such  stress,  would  be  degraded  to  a  mechanical 
synthesis  of  secondary  importance,  a  mere  external 
arrangement  of  the  materials,  which  in  no  way  con 
stitutes  their  nature. 

§32.  And  yet  the  supposed  obviousness  of  this 
view  fades  away  before  further  examination.  For 
what  exactly  does  it  maintain  ?  That  '  the  truth ', 
i.e.  the  whole  complete  truth,  is  timeless  and  unalter 
able  may  be  admitted  as  beyond  dispute.  But  it  is 
an  empty  admission,  if,  as  we  maintain,  no  judgement 
in  and  by  itself  is  adequate  to  express  the  complete 
truth.  The  judgement  32  =  9  is  neither  more  nor 
less  true  now  than  it  was  in  the  days  of  Adam  :  but 
was  it  true  then,  or  will  it  ever  be  true  in  that  sense 
of  the  term  ?  The  question  is  precisely  whether  the 
so-called  '  truth '  of  such  judgements,  taken  with  just  the 
meaning  they  bear  in  isolation,  is  genuine  truth,  truth 
timeless  and  unalterable.  Or,  rather,  the  question  is 
whether  'they' — the  judgements  that  we  speak  of  as 
i  true ' — ever  were,  or  are,  or  could  be,  isolated  in  the 
manner  required.  And  if  it  be  said  that  the  con 
tention  is  not  that  any  judgement  is  the  whole  truth, 
but  that  any  true  judgement  is  wholly  true,  we  must 
doubt  whether  this  distinction  will  stand  examination, 
or  whether  those  who  put  it  forward  quite  realize  to 
what  they  are  committed.  For  how  do  they  conceive 
the  relation  of  these  wholly-true  judgements  to  the 
whole  of  truth,  these  little  bits  of  perfect  knowledge 
to  the  larger  perfect  knowledge  which  they  constitute? 
And  how  do  they  conceive  the  4  truth '  either  of  the 
single  judgements,  or  of  the  system  of  judgements  into 
which  they  enter  ? 

The  theory  which  we  criticized  and  rejected  in  our 
second  chapter  offers  a  definite  answer  to  both  these 
questions.  For  it  regards  truth  and  falsity  as  immediate 


DEGEEES  OF  TEUTH  91 

qualities  of  '  propositions ' ;  and  a  *  proposition  '  is  an 
entity  entirely  independent  of  all  other  entities  and  of 
everything  mental.  A  true  proposition  is  possessed  in 
itself  of  absolute  truth  as  an  inalienable  quality.  And 
the  totality  of  true  propositions  is  the  truth,  i.  e.  the 
absolutely-true  whole  of  all  the  absolutely-true  pro 
positions  which  are  its  constituent  parts.  A  i  judge 
ment'  is  a  complex  in  which  a  psychical  factor  is 
related  to  a  true  or  false  proposition.  The  relation, 
indeed,  is  of  a  special  kind :  it  is  t  the  cognitive 
relation',  whose  peculiarity  is  such  that  one  of  its 
terms  (viz.  the  psychical  term)  '  is  nothing  but  an 
awareness  of  the  other  term'.1  Still,  the  psychical 
term — the  '  belief ',  or  whatever  we  call  it — is  a  factor 
independent  of  the  non-mental  term  which  is  true  or 
false,  although  in  the  '  judgement'  the  two  are  related. 
Hence  a  '  true  judgement '  is  a  misnomer.  Strictly,  it 
is  the  awareness  of  (or  the  belief  in)  a  true  proposition. 
The  advance  of  knowledge  is  presumably  the  increas 
ing  accumulation  of  beliefs  in  true  propositions.  And 
ideally  complete  knowledge  would  be  the  totality  of 
psychical  beliefs  in  the  totality  of  true  propositions, 
every  element  in  the  psychical  totality  being  the 
awareness  of  a  determinate  element  in  the  other 
totality.2 

But  we  have  long  ago  convinced  ourselves  that  this 
theory  will  not  hold  ;  and  in  any  case  the  advocates  of 
the  view,  which  we  are  at  present  examining,  are  not 
entitled  to  borrow  their  answers  from  it.  For  (i)  they 
do  not  accept  the  analysis  of  judgement  into  a  non- 
mental  proposition  and  a  psychical  awareness.  Truth 
and  falsity  are  for  them  predicates  of  judgement,  not 
qualities  of  one  severed  factor  in  judgement.  And 
this  recognition  of  judgement  as  the  inseparable  unity 
of  thinking  and  the  object  thought,  debars  them,  as 

1  Cf.  above,  p.  50,  note.  *  Cf.  above,  pp.  35-7. 


92  THE   NATURE   OF  TEUTH 

we  shall  see  presently,  from  maintaining  without 
inconsistency  that  any  single  judgement  can  in 
isolation  be  a  fit  subject  of  which  to  predicate  absolute 
truth.  Moreover  (ii)  they  would  hardly  acquiesce  in 
the  conception  of  knowledge  as  a  totality  of  beliefs  in 
a  totality  of  true  propositions.  For  such  totalities 
would  seem  to  be  aggregates  or  sums,  since  each 
constituent  of  either  totality  is  absolutely  independent.1 
But  they  profess  to  regard  knowledge  as  a  '  system ' 
of  truths ;  and  they  mean  by  a  '  system '  a  whole 
possessed,  in  some  degree  at  least,  of  pervading  unity, 
and  not  the  mere  aggregate  or  de  facto  resultant  of  the 
constituent  parts. 

§  33.  (i)  A  judgement,  as  the  inseparable  unity  of 
thinking  and  the  object  thought,  is  a  piece  of  concrete 
thinking.  The  precise  nature  of  its  affirmation,  its 
precise  meaning,  is  largely  determined  by  the  con 
ditions  under  which  it  is  made.  The  judgement 
occurs  in  a  particular  context,  it  issues  from  a  special 
background,  it  concentrates  in  itself  various  kinds  and 
degrees  of  knowledge.  Its  meaning  is  coloured  by 
all  these  determining  factors,  which  together  (and 
with  others)  constitute  the  medium  of  any  piece  of 
concrete  thinking.  The  student  may  use  the  same 
words  as  the  master  of  the  science  ;  but  the  judgement 
of  the  latter,  though  linguistically  the  same  as  that  of 
the  student,  conveys  a  meaning  enriched  by  the  whole 
systematized  knowledge  which  forms  the  background 
of  his  scientific  thinking.  Such  a  background  is 
focussed  and  concentrated,  more  or  less,  in  every 
judgement  which  he  makes,  or  again  in  every  judge 
ment  which  he  '  accepts '  from  another  person.  For 
such  acceptance  is  really  an  appropriation,  which 
invests  the  adopted  judgement  with  meaning  largely 
derived  from  the  appropriator's  own  mental  4back- 
1  Of.  also  above,  pp.  44-50. 


DEGREES   OF  TRUTH  93 

ground'.  Every  judgement,  as  a  piece  of  concrete 
thinking,  is  informed,  conditioned,  and  to  some  extent 
constituted  by  the  appercipient  character1  of  the  mind 
which  makes  it,  just  as  what  the  histologist  sees  under 
the  microscope  is  conditioned  by  the  scientific  know 
ledge  which  has  trained  his  4  eye '  and  '  informs '  his 
vision ;  or  what  the  critic  sees  in  a  picture,  or  hears 
in  a  symphony,  depends  upon  the  appreciative  insight 
which  his  aesthetic  training  and  his  original  artistic 
capacity  have  contributed  to  form.  To  the  boy,  who 
is  learning  the  multiplication  table,  32  =  9  possesses 
probably  a  minimum  of  meaning.  It  is  simply  one 
item  of  the  many  which  he  is  obliged  to  commit  to 
memory.  Three  times  three  are  nine,  just  as  three 
times  two  are  six,  or  as  H2O  is  water,  or  as  mensa  is 
the  Latin  for  table.  These  are  *  truths'  which  he 
accepts  and  must  not  forget,  but  which  he  does  not 
understand.  But  to  the  arithmetician  32  =  9  is 
perhaps  a  shorthand  symbol  for  the  whole  science 
of  arithmetic  as  known  at  the  time.  As  a  piece  of  his 
concrete  thinking,  it  may  signify  all  that  could  be 
read  in  it  and  expressed  by  the  best  arithmetical 
knowledge  hitherto  attained. 

And  though,  in  considering  the  meaning  of  the 
universal  judgements  of  science,  we  are  not  concerned 
with  the  concrete  thinking  of  the  individual  mind 
qua  l  this '  or  '  that ',  qua  differentiated  by  the  idiosyn 
crasies  developed  through  its  particular  psychological 
history ;  yet  we  are  concerned  with  judgements  in 
which  thinking  and  the  object  thought  are  inseparably 
united.  We  may  refer  such  judgements  to  '  the 
scientific  mind'  as  acts  of  its  concrete  thinking, 

1  The  expression  *  appercipient  character '  was  suggested  to 
me  by  Professor  Stout's  treatment  of  '  Apperception '  in  his 
Analytic  Psychology,  Book  II,  chap.  viii.  But  Professor  Stout  must 
not  be  held  responsible  for  the  use  which  I  am  here  making  of 
the  idea. 


94  THE   NATURE   OF  TRUTH 

without  deciding  whether  we  mean  to  postulate  a 
universal  mind,  or  merely  a  purified  and  typical 
individual  mind.  But  'the  scientific  mind',  however 
vaguely  we  may  use  the  phrase,  at  least  commits  us 
to  the  assumption  of  a  determinate  and  developing 
*  appercipient  character ',  which  charges  with  a  deter 
minate  meaning  the  t  universal  judgements  of  science ' 
wherein  it  finds  its  expression.  The  meaning  of  any 
judgement  of  science  is  vitally  dependent  upon  the 
system  of  knowledge  which  forms  its  context,  and 
which  is  the  *  appercipient  character '  of  '  the  scientific 
mind'  at  that  stage  of  its  development.  And  this 
appercipient  character,  as  l  the  scientific  mind '  passes 
through  the  various  stages  of  its  development,  under 
goes  a  modification  which  is  far  more  akin  to  the 
organic  growth  of  a  living  thing  than  to  increase  by 
aggregation  or  to  change  by  elimination  and  addition 
of  constituent  elements.  Or  could  the  change  of 
appercipient  character  in  the  scientific  mind — as 
embodied  e.  g.  in  the  development  from  the  Ptolemaic 
to  the  modern  system  of  astronomy — be  adequately 
treated  as  an  affair  of  plus  and  minus,  as  a  dropping 
out  of  some  judgements  and  a  taking  up  of  others  ?  Or, 
again,  would  it  be  maintained  that  the  discovery  of 
the  differential  calculus  left  the  contents  of  'the 
scientific  mind'  unaltered,  and  merely  added  fresh 
elements  to  the  old  stock?  Has  not  the  entire 
character  of  the  mathematical  mind  been  changed 
by  the  discovery,  so  that  every  judgement  which  it 
makes  is  invested  with  a  new  significance  ? 

§34.  I  have  tried  to  show  that  no  judgement  can 
comprise  its  meaning  in  itself,  if  '  judgement '  signifies 
a  piece  of  concrete  thinking  and  not  an  entity  inde 
pendent  of  mind  altogether.  The  universal  judge 
ments  of  science  are  abstract,  i.  e.  purified  from 
irrelevancies.  The  concrete  thinking  expressed  in 


DEGREES   OF  TRUTH  95 

them  is  not  the  thinking  of  a  'this-now',  not  the 
thinking  of  a  mind  immersed  in  the  tangle  of  restrict 
ing  conditions,  which  differentiate  it  as  my  mind  and 
my  opinions  from  your  mind  and  your  opinions. 
Nevertheless  it  is  the  thinking  of  a  mind  at  a 
determinate  level  of  development ;  and  the  scientific 
judgements  draw  their  meaning  from  the  system  of 
knowledge  which  informs  that  stage  of  '  the  scientific 
mind '. 

But  it  may  be  thought  that  the  arguments  which 
I  have  advanced  are  too  psychological  in  character. 
And  though  I  do  not  believe  that  this  objection  holds, 
I  will  try  to  confirm  my  position  by  arguments  of 
a  somewhat  different  kind. 

We  have  seen  that  the  universal  judgement  of 
science  would  most  naturally  take  the  form  of  a 
reciprocal  hypothetical.  It  affirms  a  reciprocally- 
necessary  implication  of  two  contents.  It  states,  not 
merely  that  A  and  B  are  always  found  together,  but 
that,  given  either,  the  other  must  be.  Now  the  logical 
necessity,  which  this  'must'  expresses,  is  to  bind 
together  two  different  contents  formulated  precisely 
qua  different.  For  A  is  not  to  include  any  elements 
of  B,  nor  B  of  A ;  and  yet  A  in  its  distinctness  is  to 
necessitate  B,  and  vice  versa.  And  this  is  impossible, 
except  in  so  far  as  A  and  B,  whilst  definitely  distinct 
from  one  another,  are  yet  rooted  in  a  common  ground 
as  being  the  differences  of  a  concrete  identity.  The 
judgement  collapses  into  a  tautology  unless  A  and  B 
retain  their  reciprocally  exclusive  distinctness ;  but  it 
loses  all  rational  or  logical  necessity  unless  A  and  B 
manifest  one  and  the  same  individual  significant 
content,  as  two  distinct  features  in  the  articulation 
of  its  systematic  identity.  And  indeed  the  judge 
ments,  which  we  quoted  as  instances,  all  of  them 
involve  more  or  less  explicitly  an  identity,  within 


96  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

which  their  antecedents  and  consequents  are  taken, 
of  which  these  are  distinctive  features,  and  on  which 
the  necessary  connexion  between  them  is  based.  Two 
equal  angles,  if  they  are  equal  angles  of  a  triangle, 
necessitate  the  equality  of  the  two  opposite  sides, 
themselves  a  distinctive  feature  of  that  triangle.  The 
multiplication  of  3  by  itself  (within  the  constitutive 
conditions  of  the  numerical  system,  but  not  otherwise) 
necessitates  9  ;  and  if,  subject  to  those  same  conditions, 
you  take  the  square-root  of  9,  the  result  must  be  3. 
So,  the  development  of  the  cholera  bacillus  must 
produce  cholera,  if  both  the  development  and  the 
disease  are  distinctive  modifications  of  the  same 
determinate  identity,  viz.  an  animal  organism  of 
a  certain  type.  Or,  to  put  the  matter  in  a  more 
familiar  form,  every  hypothetical  judgement  involves, 
and  more  or  less  explicitly  states,  a  categorical  basis : 
and  only  on  the  assumption  of  that  basis  is  the 
affirmation  of  the  hypothetical  possessed  of  meaning.1 
And  the  basis  involved  by  the  universal  judgements 
of  science  is,  in  the  end,  when  you  trace  their  implica 
tions  to  their  ground,  that  sphere  of  being  which  the 
science  in  question  expresses  in  the  whole  system  of 
its  reasoning. 

§  35.  No  universal  judgement  of  science,  then, 
expresses  in  and  by  itself  a  determinate  meaning. 
For  every  such  judgement  is  really  the  abbreviated 
statement  of  a  meaning  which  would  require  a  whole 
system  of  knowledge  for  its  adequate  expression.  It 
is  this  larger  meaning,  embodied  more  or  less  fully 
in  such  a  system,  which,  so  to  say,  animates  the  single 
judgements  and  gives  them  determinate  significance.2 
To  take  such  a  judgement  in  isolation  is  to  take  it 
in  abstraction  from  the  conditions  under  which  alone 

1  Cf.  Bosanquet,  Logic,  Vol.  I,  pp.  252  ff. ;  Knowledge  and  Reality, 
ch.  i  and  iii.  2  Cf.  above,  p.  16. 


DEGREES  OF  TEUTH  97 

its  meaning  can  be  determinate :  and  the  restoration 
of  those  conditions,  i.  e.  the  thinking  the  judgement 
in  the  context  which  it  demands,  eo  ipso  modifies  the 
vague  indeterminate  meaning  which  it  possessed  in 
isolation,  if  indeed  in  isolation  it  means  anything. 
For,  strictly  speaking,  it  is  not  possible  completely 
to  isolate  such  a  judgement.  Some  categorical  basis 
is  involved  in  every  hypothetical  judgement,  and  some 
1  appercipient  character'  must  inform  every  piece  of 
concrete  thinking.  This  is  not  so  obvious  in  the 
simple  instances  which  we  quoted.  For  the  assump 
tions,  e.  g.  of  the  numerical  system  and  of  Euclidean 
space  with  its  determinate  types  of  plane  figure,  have 
become  instinctive  to  us.  The  assumptions  of  these 
categorical  bases,  and  the  *  appercipient  character' 
of  the  mind  therein  expressed,  are  so  familiar  to 
us  that  we  take  them  as  a  matter  of  course.  Any 
and  every  mind,  we  tacitly  assume,  approaches 
the  study  of  the  world  with  the  same  elementary 
notions  of  number  and  of  plane  figure,  with  unques 
tioning  acceptance  of  the  general  features  of  the 
numerical  and  spatial  systems  which  underlie  our 
sciences  of  arithmetic  and  Euclidean  geometry.  We 
take  for  granted  this  typical  '  appercipient  character ', 
and  the  numerical  and  spatial  conditions  of  things 
which  it  carries  with  it.  But,  however  right  we  may 
be  in  thus  postulating  a  uniform  intellectual  back 
ground  for  all  judging  subjects,  we  ought  not  to  ignore 
the  control  which  it  exercises  on  the  single  judge 
ments.  Because  the  categorical  basis  of  the  judgement 
32  =  9  is  identical  for  all  judging  subjects,  and 
because  they  all  do,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  judge  under 
the  assumption  of  the  same  basis,  we  are  not  therefore 
entitled  to  isolate  the  single  judgement.  32  =  9,  as 
a  scientific  judgement,  is  a  piece  of  the  concrete  think 
ing  of  'the  scientific  mind';  and  the  ' appercipient 


98  THE   NATUKE   OF  TEUTH 

character '  of  that  mind,  even  if  it  be  the  actual  charac 
ter  of  all  contemporary  minds,  cannot  be  left  out  of  the 
reckoning.  The  numerical  system  in  its  fundamental 
features  is  tacitly  accepted  as  part  of  the  framework 
of  the  world.  It  is  assumed  in  every  judgement 
that  any  one  makes  about  numbers,  and  in  many 
judgements  about  other  things.  But  it  is  the  cate 
gorical  basis  which  the  single  hypothetical  judgements 
of  arithmetic  imply,  and  their  meaning  is  essentially 
dependent  upon  it.  And  the  same  holds  good,  mutatis 
mutandis,  of  the  single  judgements  of  plane  geometry 
and  their  categorical  basis,  viz.  Euclidean  space. 

If  we  had  taken  less  elementary  and  less  familiar 
instances  the  matter  would  have  been  more  obvious. 
For  the  labour  required  to  formulate  a  universal  judge 
ment  of  science  in  a  more  special  subject-matter,  or 
the  effort  of  moving  through  a  long  process  of  analysis 
and  demonstration  to  the  discovery  of  such  a  judge 
ment  in  a  territory  hitherto  unexplored,  would  con 
vince  the  most  sceptical.  In  such  cases,  the  mind  has 
to  be  raised  to  the  requisite  appercipient  level — it  has 
to  acquire  a  certain  appercipient  character  by  mastering 
a  system  of  judgements — before  it  can  formulate  the 
universal  judgement  in  question.  And  the  judgement, 
when  formulated,  is  devoid  of  meaning  to  every  one 
who  does  not  approach  it  through  the  system  of  know 
ledge  in  which  it  has  its  determinate  position.  We 
suppose  ourselves  to  understand  the  judgement  32  =  9, 
even  though  we  have  no  intelligent  grasp  of  the  system 
of  arithmetical  science  which  it  involves :  for  the 
terms  are  familiar,  and  we  possess  at  least  some 
rudimentary  acquaintance  with  the  nature  of  number. 
But  we  could  not  even  suppose  ourselves  to  understand 
an  isolated  universal  judgement  of  science  e.  g.  in 
Thermodynamics,  or  in  Trigonometry,  or  in  Physio 
logy,  unless  we  had  reached  the  formulation  of  the 


DEGREES  OF  TRUTH  99 

judgement  through  the  methodical  scientific  investiga 
tion  on  the  results  of  which  it  depends.  For  even 
apart  from  the  technicality  of  the  terms  in  which  it 
would  probably  be  expressed,  the  judgement  would 
bear  no  meaning  for  a  mind  whose  i  appercipient  char 
acter  '  had  not  been  formed  by  special  study  of  the 
subject-matter  in  question. 

But  if  no  universal  judgement  of  science  can  be 
isolated  from  its  scientific  context  without  losing  its 
determinate  meaning,  neither  can  it,  in  that  isolation, 
be  t absolutely  true'.  For  a  judgement  which  is 
4  absolutely  true '  must  presumably  persist  as  such 
even  in  the  ideally  complete  system  which  would 
express  the  whole  truth.  Doubtless  the  body  of 
knowledge,  which  we  call  a  'science',  falls  short  of 
ideal  completeness.  But,  in  comparison  with  a  single 
judgement,  it  is  relatively  complete  and  therefore 
more  nearly  adequate  to  express  the  whole  truth. 
Yet  in  such  a  body  of  knowledge  the  judgement,  as 
isolated  and  as  possessed  of  indeterminate  meaning, 
no  longer  finds  a  place.  The  same  form  of  words 
may,  or  may  not,  be  retained ;  but  the  meaning 
affirmed  (i.  e.  the  judgement)  is  in  the  '  science '  deter 
minate,  and  its  determination  is  not  a  mere  external 
addition  of  new  bits  of  meaning  to  .the  indeter 
minate  meaning  of  the  isolated  judgement.  The  truth, 
which  the  isolated  judgement  conveyed  to  some 
extent,  but  neither  wholly  nor  purely,  is  more 
nearly  expressed  by  it  in  its  context :  but  '  it  in  its 
context'  is  not  a  single  judgement,  but  a  system  of 
judgements. 

§  36.  (ii)  And  this  brings  us  to  the  second  question, 
to  which  we  demanded  an  answer.1  For  the  advocates 
of  the  absolute  truth  of  the  isolated  judgements  regard 
a  'science'  as  a  systematic  whole;  and  they  would 

1  Above,  §  32. 
G2 


100  THE   NATUKE   OF  TEUTH 

repudiate  the  idea  that  a  sum  or  aggregate  of  truths 
could  constitute  such  a  whole  of  knowledge.  Yet,  if 
e.  g.  in  the  science  of  arithmetic  there  are  contained 
single  judgements,  each  of  which  is  true  per  se  without 
reference  to  any  others,  and  true  in  precisely  the  same 
sense  whether  taken  per  se  or  taken  as  the  basis  of 
further  judgements  which  are  inferred  from  it,  what 
becomes  of  'the  science  of  arithmetic'?  Arithmetic 
would  seem  to  be  a  whole,  some  at  least  of  the  parts 
of  which  retain  in  the  whole  the  identical  character 
which  they  possess  per  se.  If  so,  is  the  development 
of  a  science  merely  the  addition  of  truth  to  truth  ?  Is 
geometry  neither  more  nor  less  than  the  aggregate  of 
geometrical  truths ;  and  are  the  single  arithmetical 
truths  merely  collected  into  the  science  of  arithmetic, 
itself  the  sum  (or  the  class)  of  arithmetical  judgements? 
To  treat  a  science  as  a  sum,  aggregate,  collection^  or  class 
of  single  truths,  each  of  which  is  what  it  is  in  its  single 
ness  and  remains  unchanged  in  the  collection,  is  (I 
should  agree)  utterly  inadequate  as  a  theory  of  know 
ledge.  It  is  as  if  one  were  to  treat  the  Choral  Symphony 
as  a  collection  of  beautiful  sounds,  Othello  as  an  aggregate 
of  fine  ideas,  or  a  picture  by  Eembrandt  as  a  sum  of 
colours  and  lines.  But  is  not  this  the  logical  conse 
quence  of  the  view  which  we  are  criticizing?  No 
doubt  our  opponents  will  deny  that  they  are  com 
mitted  to  this  un we] come  position.  '  Geometry,'  they 
will  say, t  is  certainly  not,  on  our  view,  a  mere  aggregate 
of  truths.  It  is  through  and  through  a  system  of  truth, 
and  precisely  for  that  reason  the  parts  of  that  system, 
the  single  judgements,  must  themselves  be  true.  The 
nature  of  space  reveals  itself  in  every  fragment  of  the 
Extended.  To  know  a  triangle,  even  if  you  only 
know  that  it  is  a  plane  three-sided  figure  in  which 
equality  of  two  of  the  sides  reciprocally  implies  equality 
of  the  two  opposite  angles,  is  so  far  to  know  the  nature 


DEGREES   OF  TRUTH  101 

of  Space.  And  that  knowledge  is  not  altered.  As 
you  learn  more  about  the  triangle  and  about  other 
forms  of  figure,  you  are  indeed  increasing  and  com 
pleting  your  knowledge  of  Space  :  but  this  is  to  confirm 
and  fulfil  your  previous  knowledge,  not  to  condemn 
nor  in  any  sense  to  change  it.  It  is  your  view  (and 
not  ours)  which  renders  it  impossible  to  conceive 
knowledge  as  a  system.  For  a  system  implies  elements 
with  determinate  natures  in  determinate  relations. 
But  in  your  system  of  knowledge  which  is  the  relatively 
complete  truth,  there  are  no  determinate  elements  or 
relations,  but  all  is  shifting.  Or,  if  you  take  the 
elements  as  determinate,  on  your  view  every  one  of 
them  is  false  :  and  a  system  of  falsities  cannot  be  the 
Trut^  If  every  note  is  out  of  tune — or  again  if  each 
note  shifts  its  pitch  to  meet  the  shifting  pitch  of  each 
of  the  others — there  will  be  no  symphony.  And  so, 
unless  3x3  are  9  and  remain  9  unalterably,  your  "  sys 
tem  "  of  arithmetical  truth  will  be  nonsense.' 

Now  here  there  seems  to  be  a  confusion.  For 
(a)  if,  in  knowing  the  reciprocal  relations  of  the  two 
sides  and  angles  of  the  isosceles,  I  really  knew  the 
nature  of  Space  as  expressing  itself  therein,  my 
knowledge  of  the  isosceles  would  be  ' complete',  i.e. 
as  full  and  perfect  as  geometrical  science  can  make  it. 
It  might  be  called  l  absolute ',  if  it  were  not  misleading 
to  call  knowledge  of  Space  (i.e.  knowledge  of  the 
Universe  in  respect  only  to  its  extendedness)  absolute. 
But  such  knowledge  of  the  isosceles  could  not  be 
expressed  in  a  single  judgement.  It  would  be  com 
plete  knowledge  of  Space  in  its  systematic  totality, 
and  nothing  short  of  the  whole  system  of  geometrical 
reasoning  would  be  adequate  to  express  it.  On  the 
other  hand  (6)  if  I  know  the  isosceles  only  so  far 
as  the  isolated  judgement  carries  me,  in  that  frag 
mentary  knowledge  my  grasp  of  the  nature  of  Space 


102  THE   NATUKE   OF  TEUTH 

is  correspondingly  vague  and  subject  to  modification. 
Knowledge  of  the  Whole  and  knowledge  of  the  Parts, 
where  the  Parts  form  an  intimate  Whole  like  that 
of  the  spatial  system,  involve  one  another.  But  each 
involves  the  other  at  the  same  level.  Immature 
knowledge  of  some  or  all  of  the  Parts  is  immature 
knowledge  of  the  Whole,  and  full  knowledge  of  the 
Whole  is  full  knowledge  of  each  and  all  of  the  Parts. 
Nor  is  the  passage  from  immature  to  full  knowledge 
the  addition  of  perfect  knowledge,  bit  to  bit.  The 
passage  is  not  an  increase  by  aggregation,  but  a  growth 
by  expansion  from  within. 

Certainly  a  system  must  be  a  whole  of  interrelated 
elements ;  and  the  elements  and  their  relations  must 
have  distinguishable  and  determinate  characters.  But 
those  characters  attach  to  them,  and  are  determinate, 
in  the  system :  and  in  the  system  the  elements  are 
certainly  not  the  same  as  they  are  outside,  if  outside 
they  are  at  all.  The  notes  of  the  symphony  must 
have  and  retain  a  determinate  pitch :  but  their  pitch 
is  determined  by  the  functions  which  they  fulfil  in 
the  symphony.  In  a  sense,  no  doubt,  the  pitch  of  the 
several  notes  could  be  fixed  in  terms  of  vibrations 
without  reference  to  the  harmonies  which  they 
constitute  in  the  symphony.  And  the  single  judge 
ments,  isolated  from  their  scientific  context,  or  taken 
in  a  relatively-immature  scientific  context,  possess 
some  meaning  and  some  truth.  But  the  nature  of  the 
notes,  as  constituents  of  the  symphony,  is  through  and 
through  determined  by  their  harmonic  relations  in  the 
symphony,  and  is  in  those  relations  not  what  it  would 
be  if  the  several  notes  were  sounded  in  isolation.  And 
the  meaning  of  the  single  judgements,  when  they  are 
abstracted  from  their  scientific  context,  is  a  caricature 
—or  at  best  a  faint  shadow — of  their  determinate 
meaning  in  the  system  of  the  science.  In  that  system 


DEGEEES  OF  TRUTH  103 

alone,  where  they  possess  their  fullest  significance, 
do  they  possess  their  highest  degree  of  truth.  Hence, 
though  3x3  are  9  and  remain  9  unalterably,  the 
significance  of  this  judgement — and  therefore  its  truth — 
depends  upon  the  numerical  system  in  its  totality, 
and  ultimately  upon  the  character  of  the  Universe 
within  which  the  numerical  system  is  a  necessary 
subject  of  human  thought. 

§37.  The  result  of  the  preceding  arguments  is, 
briefly,  the  following.  Every  universal  judgement  of 
science  (whatever  may  be  the  case  with  other  types  of 
judgement)  is  essentially  a  constituent  of  a  system 
of  judgements.  The  system  as  a  whole  affirms  a 
relatively  self-contained  meaning,  embodies  a  concrete 
and  determinate  significance.  Any  constituent  judge 
ment  of  the  system  in  vital  coherence  with  the  other 
constituents  affirms  a  determinate  meaning,  because  it 
is  the  emphatic  and  concentrated  affirmation  of  a 
distinct,  though  inseparable,  feature  of  the  fuller 
significance.  Determinate  significance  or  meaning, 
therefore,  is  the  character  of  the  context,  within  which 
every  single  '  universal  judgement  of  science '  has  its 
logical  being  and  function.  This  context,  as  a  concrete 
unity  of  significance,  invests  the  several  enunciations— 
so  long  as  they  are  not  severed  from  it — with  determinate 
meaning :  and  in  the  logical  continuity  or  unity  of 
that  context,  they  are  *  pieces  of  concrete  thinking', 
i.  e.  l  affirmations  of  meaning '  or  '  judgements '  proper, 
and  not  mere  sentences  or  sets  of  words.  The  fuller 
significance,  which  is  affirmed  in  the  system  of 
judgements  as  a  whole,  is  affirmed  in  its  many 
different  '  moments '  or  '  emphases '  as  the  determinate 
relatively-partial  meanings  of  the  several  judgements. 
As  a  concrete  unity  of  significance  its  identity  is,  so 
to  say,  '  many-faceted ',  and  it  can  obtain  adequate 
expression  only  through  the  different  affirmations 


104  THE  NATUEE   OF   TEUTH 

emphasized  in  the  various  constituent  judgements  of 
the  system.  Truth  is  predicable  in  various  degrees 
of  the  significance  as  expressed  in  the  system  of 
judgements,  or  in  the  subordinate  groups  within  the 
system,  or  in  any  of  the  single  judgements ;  and  the 
degree  of  truth  is  measured  by  the  degree  of  fullness 
of  expression  which  the  significance  obtains  in  each 
case.  But  though  the  significance  pulsates  through 
all  the  several  judgements  of  the  system,  it  refuses 
to  be  dissected  into  detached  bits  of  meaning,  or  to  be 
confined  within  a  single  judgement  taken  in  isolation. 
And  in  this  sense  no  single  judgement  possesses 
meaning  or  truth. 

§38.  The  second  main  kind  of  judgement,  which 
I  propose  to  consider,  may  be  called  the  judgement  of 
fact.  Under  this  heading  I  include  (a)  historical 
judgements,  (fr)  descriptive  and  classificatory  judge 
ments,  and  (c)  judgements  of  perception.  We  may 
select  as  typical  instances :  (a)  t  Caesar  crossed  the 
Eubicon  in  the  year  49  B.  c/  ;  (b)  *  The  native  tribes  of 
central  Australia  regulate  their  intermarriages  by  an 
elaborate  totemic  system ',  and  l  The  whale  is  a 
mammal ' ;  and  (c)  '  This  tree  is  green '. 

With  respect  to  all  these  judgements  we  have  to 
show  that  their  '  truth ',  so  far  as  they  are  l  true ', 
attaches  to  them  not  in  isolation  but  qua  involving  a 
whole  system  of  judgements.  And  with  respect  to 
all  of  them,  we  have  once  more  to  meet  the  contention 
that  they  affirm,  taken  in  and  by  themselves,  absolute, 
final  and  unalterable  truth.  For  such  *  judgements  of 
fact '  seem  at  first  sight  to  stand  out  against  our  view 
even  more  obstinately  than  the  *  universal  judgements 
of  science '.  They  are  absolutely  true,  it  will  be  urged, 
under  the  relations  and  subject  to  the  conditions 
(temporal,  spatial,  and  so  forth),  within  which  their 
meaning  is  affirmed.  They  state  certain  facts  or 


DEGEEES   OF  TEUTH  105 

events,  or  certain  actual  features  and  relationships 
of  existing  things  :  and  their  statement  is  wholly  true 
of  just  those  facts  and  events,  or  features  and  relations 
of  actual  things.  And,  further,  it  is  manifest  that 
their  truth  is  unalterable,  provided  there  is  no  mistake 
as  to  what  they  affirm,  i.  e.  as  to  what  l  their  truth '  is. 
No  doubt  the  content  of  such  judgements,  as  they  are 
formulated,  is  indeterminate.  For  it  is  fixed  and 
defined  by  a  complex  of  relations,  which  the  judge 
ments  imply,  but  which  they  do  not  (perhaps  could 
not)  fully  express  within  their  formulation.  Hence 
the  truth  expressed  in  them  is  vague  and  slight,  and 
capable  of  infinite  further  determination.  But  any 
further  determination — even  e.  g.  that  which  Omni 
science  would  give  to  them — would  not  alter,  although 
it  would  supplement,  the  truth  which  they  contain  for 
you  and  me  when,  and  as,  we  make  them. 

Caesar  did  cross  the  Eubicon  in  49  B.  c. :  and  this 
brute  fact,  enshrined  in  the  series  of  past  events  and 
thus  for  ever  placed  beyond  the  reach  of  change1, 
is  affirmed  in  the  judgement.  This  at  least — the 
minimum  of  meaning  affirmed  in  the  judgement — is 
a  grain  of  solid  truth,  which  nothing  can  destroy  or 
modify.  So  too,  the  native  tribes  of  central  Australia 
do  regulate  their  intermarriages  by  an  elaborate  totemic 
system,  and  the  whale  is  a  mammal.  For,  however 
our  interpretation  of  the  native  customs  may  expand 
and  alter,  the  former  judgement  expresses  an  estab 
lished  fact,  which  our  improved  anthropological  theory 
must  admit  and  reckon  with  :  and  no  change  in  our 
classificatory  system  of  the  animal  kingdom  can  deprive 
the  whale  of  those  characteristics,  to  the  presence  of 
which  the  latter  judgement  bears  witness.  Even  if 

1  On  the  principle  expressed  by  Agathon, 

yap  avrov  /cat,  $eos 
TTOL^LV  acrcr'  av  f) 


106  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

the  whale  should  become  extinct,  and  the  central 
Australian  vanish  from  the  face  of  the  globe,  the 
judgements  remain  wholly  true  under  the  conditions 
involved  in  their  content.  For  they  never  affirmed 
the  perennial  existence  of  their  subjects ;  but  only 
that  those  subjects,  when  and  as  and  if  they  existed, 
possessed  certain  attributes.  And  the  same  holds  of 
the  judgement  of  perception.  For  if  we  say  '  this  tree 
is  green ',  this  is  doubtless  indeterminable  for  our 
knowledge,  i.  e.  for  our  discursive  thinking.  Yet, 
even  if  Omniscience  were  to  determine  this,  what  is 
true  for  us  of  this  tree  (as  fixed  for  us  now  by  per 
ception)  would  remain  true  of  this  tree  as  exhaustively 
determined  by  the  infinity  of  relations  forming  the 
content  of  that  Omniscience :  though  no  doubt  more 
would  be  true  for  that  absolute  knowledge  of  this  tree 
than  merely  what  is  now  true  for  us.  Further,  this 
tree  persists  through  a  period  of  time  and  changes  its 
properties.  In  the  autumn  it  is  brown,  in  the  night 
it  is  black,  and  always  (while  it  exists)  it  is  much 
besides  i  green '.  But  still  this  tree  is  green  :  and  the 
fact  that  it  is  much  more  besides,  and  that  its  greenness 
changes  and  vanishes,  does  not  annul  nor  alter  the 
fact  that  it  is  green  here  and  now,  viz.  under  the 
conditions  in  which  the  judgement  claims  truth.  Nor, 
lastly,  is  the  truth  of  the  judgement  rendered  ' relative' 
by  the  fact  that  l green'  is  relative  to  the  normal 
human  vision.  For  that  too  is  implied  in  the  content 
of  the  judgement  as  affirmed  and  as  claiming  truth  ; 
and,  if  true  at  all,  the  judgement  is  absolutely  and 
wholly  true.  We  mean  to  predicate  of  '  this  tree ' 
a  quality,  which  to  the  present  normal  human  vision 
appears  as  '  green ' ;  and  this  fact — the  fact  affirmed 
in  our  judgement — will  hold,  arid  hold  unaltered, 
even  though  the  appearance  would  be  different  to 
the  colour-blind,  or  to  the  eye  of  a  fly,  or  to  the 


DEGREES   OF  TRUTH  107 

normal  human  vision  as  it  may  be  two  thousand  years 
hence. 

§  39.  Yet  the  judgement  of  fact,  in  spite  of  its 
apparent  solidity  and  self-dependence,  comes  in  prin 
ciple  under  what  has  been  said  of  the  universal 
judgement  of  science.  What  it  affirms  is  subject  to 
a  complex  mass  of  conditions  unexpressed  and  yet 
implied.  It  draws  its  meaning  and  its  truth  from  an 
inarticulate  background  of  this  kind.  The  judgement 
of  fact,  indeed,  if  it  is  to  affirm  definite  meaning, 
demands  the  articulate  expression  of  this  background 
in  the  form  of  an  explicit  system  of  judgements.  And 
yet  in  that  system  the  original  judgement,  as  for 
mulated  in  isolation  and  as  the  mere  statement  of 
fact,  would  no  longer  persist. 

The  i  brute  fact '  that  Caesar  crossed  the  Rubicon  in 
49  B.  c.  is  pregnant  with  significance,  owing  to  the 
concrete  political  situation  within  which  it  took  place. 
But  the  actual  event  was  not  a  nucleus  of  '  brute 
fact '  encased,  solid  and  distinct,  within  a  surround 
ing  complex  of  conditions.  It  was  Caesar,  at  the 
head  of  his  army  and  animated  by  conflicting  motives 
of  patriotism  and  ambition,  who  crossed.  And  he 
crossed  the  Rubicon  at  this  determinate  political 
juncture,  with  a  full  consciousness  of  the  effect  of 
his  action  on  the  political  crisis  at  Rome.  This — and 
more — is  the  meaning  of  the  historical  judgement  in 
its  proper  context,  its  definite  meaning.  This  concrete 
happening  is  'the  fact'  affirmed  in  the  judgement, 
if  indeed  you  can  arrest  the  expansion  of  its  meaning 
even  here.  We  can  be  sure,  at  any  rate,  that  the 
actual  happening  contains  no  bare  crossing  of  a  stream 
by  a  man  in  the  abstract  as  a  solid  grain  of  fact,  separ 
able  from  a  complicated  setting  which  particularizes  it. 
If  the  judgement  of  fact  disentangles  this,  and  affirms 
this  as  l  fact '  within  a  context  otherwise  contributed 


108  THE  NATURE   OF  TEUTH 

by  inferential  construction  or  historical  imagination, 
it  is  confusing  a  mere  abstraction  with  a  constituent 
element  of  the  actual  event. 

i  Well/  I  shall  be  told, '  the  brute  fact  still  remains. 
Caesar  did  cross  the  Eubicon.  You  cannot  get  over 
that/  But  I  am  not  maintaining  that  the  judgement 
of  fact,  even  when  taken  at  its  lowest,  is  wholly  false. 
It  is  not  wholly  false,  even  when  it  is  as  nearly 
1  isolated  '  as  may  be,  i.  e.  when  its  implied  and  appro 
priate  context  is  as  little  developed  as  possible.  I  am 
only  denying  that,  as  thus  taken,  it  is  wholly  or 
absolutely  true.  In  the  context  of  a  biography  of 
Caesar,  the  judgement  would  express  a  fact  revealing 
Caesar's  character :  in  the  context  of  a  history  of  the 
decline  of  the  Roman  Republic,  it  would  express 
the  death-knell  of  republican  institutions.  In  either 
context,  the  judgement  would  have  a  determinate 
meaning :  but  in  that  determinate  meaning  the 
*  brute  fact ' — the  supposed  meaning  of  the  '  isolated ' 
judgement — would  not  linger  on  side  by  side  with 
additional  elements  of  fact.  Such  truth  as  the 
'  isolated '  judgement  involves — and  every  judgement 
involves  some  truth — ' persists'  in  the  fuller  truth 
of  the  biography  or  the  history,  not  as  a  pebble 
persists  in  a  heap  of  pebbles,  but  as  the  first 
rough  hypothesis  survives  in  the  established  scientific 
theory. 

The  descriptive  and  classificatory  judgements  fall 
under  the  same  general  principle  readily  enough. 
They  are  possessed  of  i truth'  in  so  far  as  they 
affirm  a  determinate  meaning,  i.  e.  as  '  moments '  or 
'  emphases '  of  the  significance  affirmed  in  a  sys 
tematic  whole  of  knowledge.  Indeed,  if  we  were 
challenged,  we  should  find  it  difficult  to  vindicate 
their  supposed  distinction,  as  t judgements  of  fact', 
from  the  '  universal  judgements  of  science.'  Even 


DEGREES   OF  TRUTH  109 

the  descriptive  judgement,  as  we  saw1,  does  not 
really  profess  to  be  a  categorical  statement  of  the 
actual  features  of  existing  things.  It  looked  as  if  it 
were  merely  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  an 
actually  existing  tribe  actually  observes  certain  in 
teresting  restrictions  in  the  intermarriages  of  its 
members.  But  it  has  not  the  courage  to  stake  its 
truth  on  the  actual  existence  of  its  subject,  and 
thus  it  becomes  a  hypothetical  judgement  affirming 
a  connexion  of  content.  And  of  course  the  classifi- 
catory  judgement  passes  at  once  into  the  universal 
judgement  of  science.  i  The  whale  is  a  mammal '  is 
no  assertion  of  a  de  facto  coincidence  of  predicate 
and  subject.  It  means,  t  if  whale,  then  mammal/ 
and  challenges  that  complete  purification  which  would 
convert  it  into  the  affirmation  of  a  reciprocal  necessary 
implication. 

Nor,  lastly,  can  the  judgement  of  perception  stand 
out  against  this  conclusion.  Its  definite  meaning,  or 
its  l truth',  depends  upon  a  'background'  implied  in 
its  formulation,  and  demands  articulate  expression  as 
a  system  of  judgements.  In  this  respect  it  falls  into 
line  with  the  other  judgements  of  fact,  exhibiting 
special  affinity  with  the  historical  judgement.  But  it 
differs  from  the  latter  in  the  greater  vagueness  of  its 
formulation.  The  context  which  it  demands  is  most 
remotely  suggested  by  what  it  actually  says ;  and  the 
articulate  expression  of  its  implied  ;  background ' 
requires  a  level  of  thought  far  in  advance  of  the  level 
at  which  the  perceptive  judgement  as  such  is  formu 
lated.  Hence  the  judgement  of  perception,  as  such 
and  as  formulated,  is  entitled  less  than  most 
judgements  to  claim  absolute  truth.  For  it  is  the 
product  of  a  comparatively  low  grade  of  experience. 
It  does  not  persist  as  such  and  unaltered  in  the 
1  Above,  p.  106. 


110  THE   NATUKE   OF  TEUTH 

thought  which  has  risen  above  the  level  of  everyday 
conversation,  of  description  of  particular  matter  of 
fact,  and  of  the  practical  affairs  of  life.  Even  here, 
indeed,  there  is  more  than  the  judgement  of  'this' 
1  now '  and  '  mine ' :  and  the  more  does  not  leave  the 
judgement  of  perception  pure  and  unadulterated  and 
without  internal  modification.  And  at  any  rate  it  is 
a  totally  inadequate  vehicle  for  the  expression  of 
knowledge  which  has  any  claim  to  be  exact.  In  the 
main,  and  broadly  speaking,  scientific  thought  moves 
in  universals.  i  This '  and  '  that ',  and  the  distinctions 
fixed  by  reference  to  the  individual  subject,  give  place 
in  science  to  reflective  determinations,  which  are 
revealed  by  analysis  in  the  sensuous  datum,  but  which 
are  not  identical  with  it.  Knowledge,  in  short,  begins 
with  the  discovery  and  the  formulation  of  universal 
and  necessary  connexions  of  content.  And  the  advance 
of  knowledge  leaves  no  vague  sensuous  subject  (no 
'  this  tree '),  no  vague  sensuous  attribute,  and  no  mere 
coincidence  of  attribute  and  subject.  The  more 
adequate  knowledge  of  'this  tree'  is  not  an  accumu 
lation  of  judgements  of  perception,  but  a  revolution 
in  which  '  this  tree '  is  swept  away  and  determinate 
connexions  between  determinate  universal  concepts 
are  substituted.  In  the  science  of  botany  a  judgement 
of  perception  like  'this  tree  is  green'  finds,  as  such, 
no  place. 

§  40.  Nor  will  it  do  to  protest,  '  But  the  fact 
expressed  in  the  judgement  of  perception  remains 
unalterable.  For  suppose  our  knowledge  to  expand 
until  it  covers  all  time  and  space ;  suppose  even  that 
it  becomes  Omniscience.  Yet,  within  that  complete 
and  all-embracing  experience,  the  original  judgement 
will  persist  as  a  clear,  if  somewhat  attenuated,  truth— 
a  thread  of  pure  gold  within  the  infinite  consciousness.' 
There  is  indeed  a  sense  in  which  this  contention  is 


DEGREES  OF  TRUTH  111 

true :  but  in  that  sense  it  hardly  seems  relevant. 
Omniscience,  we  may  admit,  must  be  knowledge  of 
everything ;  and  in  the  infinite  experience  nothing 
can  be  lost.  Every  fact  and  every  feeling  (everything 
in  any  sense  real),  as  an  element  in  that  experience, 
is  invested  with  the  timeless  necessity  which  defies 
change  or  destruction.  Nothing,  we  may  agree,  is 
'  lost ' ;  and  in  this  sense  the  past  and  the  future  i  are ' 
no  less  and  not  otherwise  than  the  present,  error  and 
sin  possess  the  same  necessary  being  as  truth  and 
goodness,  and  there  is  no  difference  between  the  trivial 
and  the  important. 

But  in  what  precise  sense  is  the  fact  expressed  in 
a  judgement  of  perception  unalterable  ?  i  This  tree  is 
green '  expresses  what  is  matter  of  immediate  experi 
ence  to  you  here  and  now,  and  to  other  sentient 
subjects  under  the  same  conditions.  It  is  true  within 
a  narrowly  restricted  area ;  and  beyond  that  area  its 
truth  is  liable  to  modification  and  perhaps  to  destruc 
tion.  The  experience,  and  the  expression  of  it,  are 
no  doubt  necessary  incidents  in  the  world-process,  or 
necessary  elements  in  the  infinite  experience.  But 
they  are  ' necessary'  precisely  as  and  when  and  how 
they  occur  in  the  process  or  subsist  in  the  experience. 
In  so  far  as  the  infinite  experience  is  complete  and  all 
at  once,  all  the  elements  thereof  are  for  the  infinite 
subject  timelessly  actual.  But  in  so  far  as  the  infinite 
experience  appears  as  a  world-process  and  unrolls 
itself  in  time  and  space,  the  elements  have  that 
actuality  which  belongs  to  them  as  such  appearances, 
i.  e.  they  occur  under  determinate  limitations  of  time 
and  place,  and  not  otherwise.  Thus  the  immediate 
experience  and  its  expression  in  the  judgement  of 
perception  are  i unalterable  facts'  in  their  actuah'ty, 
viz.  as  possessing  their  determinate  position  in  the 
series  of  events.  And  if  the  world-process  were,  so 


112  THE   NATURE   OF  TRUTH 

to  say,  to  go  back  upon  itself,  and  to  unroll  its  series 
of  events  afresh  from  the  beginning,  these  experiences 
and  their  expressions  would  recur  in  their  positions 
with  '  unaltered  '  actuality.  The  mummies  would  walk 
the  earth  again,  and  give  expression  to  their  feelings 
in  'the  same'  judgements  of  perception  that  were 
passed  by  the  ancient  Egyptians :  and  thus  (but  not 
otherwise)  the  i  unalterable  truth '  of  a  judgement  of 
perception  might  be  vindicated.  For  the  judgement 
4  this  tree  is  green '  expresses  what  is  actually  matter 
of  direct  experience  to  you  and  to  other  sentient 
subjects.  A  hundred  years  hence  you  and  your 
vision,  they  and  their  experiences,  'this'  tree  and  its 
state,  have  vanished  into  the  past,  and  cannot  for 
human  knowledge  be  restored  as  suck. 

It  is  irrelevant  to  insist  upon  the  ineffaceable  reality 
of  all  the  elements  of  the  infinite  experience ;  and  it 
is  a  confusion  to  identify  their  '  reality '  as  elements 
in  that  experience  with  their  '  truth '  as  entering  into 
the  texture  of  human  knowledge.  The  sentient 
subjects  of  the  past,  their  immediate  experiences,  and 
the  *  truth '  of  their  judgements  of  perception  as 
expressing  those  experiences,  have  as  such  vanished 
for  us.  They  are  at  best  for  us  the  precarious  pro 
ducts  of  a  most  elaborate  inferential  reconstruction, 
which  in  any  case  can  never  actually  reinstate  them. 
The  matter  of  their  experiences,  in  so  far  as  it 
constitutes  the  significant  content  of  their  judgements, 
has  passed  over  into  the  fabric  of  our  knowledge. 
In  that  fabric  their  judgements  of  perception  persist 
and  cling  to  life.  But  the  distinctive  features  of  those 
judgements,  their  individualities,  are  lost,  and  the 
life,  to  which  by  a  metaphor  you  may  say  '  they  cling ', 
is  not  their  life  which  they  formerly  enjoyed.  The 
sciences  of  botany,  of  the  physiology  of  the  senses,  of 
the  physical  conditions  of  colour,  &c. — these  may  be 


DEGEEES  OF  TEUTH  113 

said  to  absorb  and  to  preserve  the  * truth*  of  such 
judgements  as  l  this  tree  is  green '.  But  the  sciences 
neither  contain  any  judgements  of  perception  as  such, 
nor  preserve  their  i  truth '  in  an  unaltered  form. 

§41.  In  the  above  hasty  survey  of  certain  typical 
instances  of  'true'  judgement,  I  have  tried  to  show 
negatively  that  no  judgement  in  and  by  itself  is 
absolutely  true ;  and  positively  that  so  far  as  a  judge 
ment  is  *  true '  at  all,  *  its '  truth  is  really  the  character 
of  a  meaning  which  requires  for  its  adequate  ex 
pression  a  system  of  judgements.  No  judgement  is 
ever  entirely  severed  from  a  larger  background  of 
meaning,  though  the  background  may  be  relatively 
obscure  except  at  that  portion  of  itself  which  is 
thrown  into  relief  and  formulated  as  this  judgement. 
But  this  judgement  is  '  true '  only  so  far  as  it  is  the 
affirmation  of  a  determinate  meaning,  i.e.  only  so  far 
as  the  Relatively-whole  meaning  of  the  background, 
which  it  implies,  emerges  as  the  explicit  context 
fixing  the  definite  bearings  of  the  judgement.  The 
judgement  affirms  'its'  most  determinate  meaning 
(and  is,  therefore,  most  '  true ')  when  the  background 
is  fully  articulate  as  a  system  of  judgements,  into 
which  the  judgement  in  question  fits  as  a  determining 
and  determined  member.  The  degree  of  'its'  truth 
depends  upon  the  degree  of  wholeness  or  self- 
containedness  of  the  meaning  expressed  in  such 
a  system,  i.  e.  depends  upon  the  completeness  of 
the  coherence  of  the  system.  And  this  result  seems 
to  confirm  the  ideal  of  truth,  as  we  described  it  in 
terms  of  the  coherence-notion.  For  the  ideal  of 
absolute  truth,  by  reference  to  which  we  are  measuring 
the  relative  degrees  of  truth  in  the  various  systems 
of  judgements,  and  (through  them)  in  the  single 
judgements,  is  the  completely  individual,  self -sustained, 
significant  whole.  The  truth,  we  seem  to  see,  emerges 

JOACI1IM  H 


114  THE  NATURE   OF  TRUTH 

in  its  perfect  completeness  as  an  individual  meaning 
with  an  internal  logical  connectedness  and  articulation. 
Its  articulate  connexion  demands  discursive  expression 
as  a  system  of  judgements.  Its  individuality  requires 
self-containedness  or  complete  self-coherence  of  the 
system.  And  this  seems  to  be  the  ideal,  which  human 
knowledge  involves  and  partly  attains ;  though  it  can 
never  be  adequately,  fully,  or  finally  embodied  within 
the  actual  knowledge  of  finite  subjects.  For  actual 
human  knowledge  is  never  completely  self-coherent, 
if  only  for  the  reason  that  it  is  growing  in  time.  And 
if  the  ideal  is  never  fully  embodied  in  the  whole  of 
actual  human  knowledge,  a  fortiori  it  refuses  to  dwell 
entire  within  *  a  science ',  and  of  course  minime  within 
a  single  judgement. 

§42.  But  in  reality  we  are  still  far  from  having 
established  the  coherence-notion  of  truth.  The  appa 
rent  ease  with  which  we  have  brought  together  the 
*  truth'  of  human  knowledge  and  the  ideal  of  the 
coherence-notion,  is  due  to  a  degradation  of  the  latter, 
and  an  ambiguity  in  our  account  of  the  former.  For 
we  have  lapsed  into  a  static  conception  of  the  ideal. 
We  have  talked  complacently  as  if  it  were  a  finished 
complete  whole  of  truth ;  and  we  have  made  no  attempt 
to  dwell  on  what  formerly  we  emphasized,  viz.  its 
dynamic  character,  as  a  self-fulfilling  life  or  movement. 
And  if  we  were  challenged  as  to  how  such  an  ideal — 
a  rigid,  static,  finished  system — is  related  to,  or  implied 
by,  the  developing  human  knowledge,  we  should  find 
ourselves  in  an  indefensible  position.  On  the  other 
hand  we  have  brought  human  knowledge  nearer  to 
the  ideal  by  a  loose  and  ambiguous  use  of  the  terms 
'  meaning '  and  '  significance.'  A  judgement,  we  said, 
is  *  a  piece  of  concrete  thinking,'  the  '  inseparable 
unity  of  thinking  and  the  object  thought ; :  and,  in 
virtue  of  this  unity,  we  regarded  the  judgement 


DEGBEES  OF  TEUTH  115 

as  affirming  l  meaning '  or  as  possessed  of  l  signifi 
cance.'  1  But  this  is  not  the  sense  in  which  the  ideal 
of  the  coherence-notion  was  a  *  significant'  whole  or 
a  self-contained  l  meaning  '. 

We  had  agreed  that  a  judgement  was  no  complex 
of  two  independent  factors  related  by  the  cognitive 
relation;  and  in  this  sense,  and  by  contrast  with  the 
rejected  view,  we  were  entitled  to  speak  of  judgement 
as  '  a  piece  of  concrete  thinking/  or  as  i  the  affirmation 
of  meaning '.  Further,  we  had  explained  that  the 
meaning  affirmed  in  the  universal  judgements  of 
science  was  freed  from  the  purely  personal  pecu 
liarities  of  the  psychical  medium  of  this  or  that  mind's 
thinking ;  and  the  same  freedom  might  be  vindicated 
for  all  the  judgements  which  we  considered.  Hence 
the  l  concrete  thinking '  was  not  the  actual  thinking 
of  my  mind  taken  in  all  the  accidental  and  confused 
psychical  setting  which  differentiates  it  from  the 
thinking  of  your  mind.  We  were  therefore  entitled 
to  assert  that  a  judgement  is  the  affirmation  of  universal 
meaning,  a  piece  of  the  concrete  thinking  of  'the 
scientific  mind  '.  But  the  '  universal  mind  '  thus  pos 
tulated — or  the  typically  sane  or  scientific  mind2 — is 
still  subjective  in  a  sense  which  I  must  now  try  to 
make  clear. 

I  do  not  mean  that  '  the  scientific  mind '  need  be 
conceived  as  the  abstract  common  subject  from  which 
the  differences  of  this  and  that  mind  have  been  dropped 
out,  nor  as  the  fictitious  individual  mind  uniting  in 
itself — by  the  licence  of  our  imaginative  construction — 
all  the  scattered  intellectual  qualities  of  the  scientific 
thinkers  whom  we  admire.  It  is  quite  possible  to 
conceive  '  the  scientific  mind '  as  a  concrete  universal 
subject,  which  in  '  the  pieces  of  its  thinking ' — i.  e.  in 
the  judgements  of  science — affirms  a  meaning  universal 

1  Cf.  above,  pp.  92-9.  2  Cf.  above,  pp.  93,  94. 

H2 


116  THE  NATUKE  OF  TRUTH 

and  yet  concrete.  Such  a  meaning  would  demand  for 
its  expression  the  relevant  differences  of  '  emphasis ' 
which  attach  to  the  scientific  thinking  of  the  different 
individual  men  of  science.  It  is  a  truism  that  every 
thinker,  in  accepting  a  theory,  makes  it  his  own. 
And  the  converse  ought  to  be  recognized  as  no  less 
a  truism — that  every  theory,  for  complete  expression 
of  its  meaning,  must  pass  through  different  minds  and 
manifest  in  itself  the  many  *  emphases'  of  their 
intellectual  individualities. 

But  still  'the  scientific  mind'  is  over  against  a  reality 
to  be  known,  and  its  l concrete  thinking'  is  about 
something  other  than  the  thought.  We  may  speak 
of  a  judgement  of  science  as  an  '  inseparable  unity  of 
thinking  and  the  object  thought ':  but  we  must  inter 
pret  object  thought  as  the  content  of  the  thinking,  or  as 
the  what  of  which  the  actuality  of  the  thinking  is  the 
that.  The  l meaning',  in  short,  is  still  adjectival.  It 
is  a  predicate,  which,  in  the  judgement  or  system  of 
judgements,  is  *  affirmed  of ',  or  '  referred  to  ',  reality. 
It  is,  to  use  a  somewhat  crude  metaphor,  neither  on 
earth  nor  in  heaven,  but  suspended  midway  between. 
Not  on  earth ;  for  it  is  freed  from  the  irrelevant 
psychical  setting,  which  would  constitute  it  an  actual 
thought  occurring  as  a  term  in  the  series  of  modifi 
cations  of  an  individual's  consciousness.  And  it  is  not 
in  heaven  ;  for  it  is  not  substantial,  but  a  i  wandering 
adjective '  waiting  to  be  joined  to  the  substantial 
reality.1 

§4:3.  The  system  of  judgements  which  we  have 
shown  to  be  involved  in  the  single  l  true  '  judgements 
is  a  body  of  knowledge  about  reality.  It  is  a  *  meaning7 
in  the  sense  of  a  logical  content,  not  in  the  sense  in 
which  the  ideal  of  the  coherence-notion  (the  'significant 
whole ')  is  '  meaning ;.  We  started,  in  fact,  from  the 
1  Cf.  F.  H.  Bradley,  The  Principles  of  Logic,  Bk.  I,  chap,  i,  §§  2-12. 


DEGKEES  OF  TEUTH  117 

position  of  current  Logic.  We  assumed  the  finite 
knowing  subjects,  and  over  against  them  the  reality 
to  be  known.  We  recognized  a  '  universal'  or  'typical' 
scientific  mind  as  the  subject,  whose  concrete  thinking 
is  judgement  as  affirmation  of  meaning.  But  the 
meaning  thus  affirmed  is  a  mere  '  logical  idea,'  a 
'floating  adjective/  a  shadowy  tissue  of  knowledge 
between  the  knowing  subjects  and  the  reality.  Even 
if  we  could  maintain  that,  as  the  concrete  thinking 
of  '  the  scientific  mind ',  it  has  secured  a  lodgement 
in  an  actuality,  still  it  remains  subjective ;  for  it  is 
a  qualification  referred  to  the  reality,  and  not  the 
substantial  reality  itself  in  its  self-fulfilment.  An 
articulate  whole  of  '  meaning '  in  this  sense  of  the 
term  cannot  be  'true'  in  the  manner  demanded  by 
the  coherence-notion.  For  it  refers  beyond  itself,  and 
cannot,  by  the  very  conception  of  it,  be  self-sustaining 
or  self-complete.  Its  '  coherence '  would  be  a  mere 
formal  consistency,  which  would  leave  the  solid  reality 
out.  It  inevitably  suggests  correspondence  in  some  form 
as  the  standard  of  its  *  truth '.  And  we  have  failed  to 
show  that  the  'truth'  of  human  knowledge  is  a 
'  symptom '  of  the  ideal  truth,  which  we  described  in 
terms  of  coherence.  We  have  failed  to  show  that  the 
substantial  significant  whole  expresses  itself  both  in 
our  knowledge  and  in  the  reality  known,  as  the 
ground  of  that  '  correspondence '  which  we  employ 
in  our  finite  experience  as  a  sign  of  truth.1 

But  though  we  have  failed,  we  can  perhaps  see 
more  clearly  the  reason  of  our  failure,  and  thus 
prepare  for  a  fresh  attempt.  We  started  from  the 
finite  experiences,  and  tried  to  show  that  their  '  truth ' 
was  in  the  end  derived  from  the  ideal  experience. 
We  hoped  by  this  method  to  show  loth  that  the 
ideally-complete  truth,  as  conceived  by  the  coherence- 
1  Cf.  above,  pp.  16,  17. 


118  THE    NATUKE   OF  TKUTH 

notion,  was  no  idle  speculative  dream,  but  the  solid 
substantial  life  of  the  actual  finite  experiences  ;  and  also 
that  the  measure  of  their  actuality  and  l  truth '  was  to 
be  found  in  the  ideal.  And  we  failed,  because,  in 
starting  from  the  finite  experiences,  we  took  them  for 
granted  in  their  apparent  independence  of  the  ideal. 
We  assumed  the  severance  between  the  finite  thinkers 
and  the  real  world,  which  they  think  about  and 
endeavour  to  know.  And  even  when,  by  an  effort, 
we  got  free  from  the  psychical  machinery  of  their 
thinking1,  we  were  still  moving  in  a  sphere,  where 

1  I  do  not  inquire  how  the  logician  can  pass  from  the 
1  psychological  individual '  to  the  *  logical  subject ',  from  this 
actual  thinking  (with  all  its  psychical  machinery  and  particular 
setting)  to  the  thought  which  claims  truth  as  affirming  universal 
meaning.  The  logician,  I  am  convinced,  never  really  starts  with 
this  individual  thinker  in  the  sense  supposed  ;  and,  if  he  did,  the 
passage  from  this  psychological  fiction  to  the  subject  of  knowledge 
would  be  impossible  and  beyond  all  explanation.  The  distinction 
(which  e.  g.  F.  H.  Bradley  has  used)  between  '  idea '  as  psychical 
image  or  symbol  and  l  idea '  as  logical  content,  is  valuable  as  a  state 
ment  of  the  sense  in  which  the  logician  speaks  of  *  idea ' ;  and 
presumably  it  was  never  intended  for  any  other  purpose.  The 
solipsistic  individual,  conscious  originally  of  a  succession  of 
psychical  events  as  his  own,  and  conscious  of  these  alone,  is 
a  discredited  relic  of  subjective  idealism,  and  no  logician  can 
be  asked  to  explain  by  what  process  these  psychical  events  are 
converted  into  logical  contents  or  universal  meanings.  If  the 
psychologist  chooses  to  postulate  such  a  stream  of  psychical 
events  as  the  machinery  of  the  individual's  thinking,  that  is 
his  affair,  though  we  may  think  his  psychology  strangely  anti 
quated.  But  if  the  psychologist  calls  these  events  '  images '  or 
'  symbols ',  we  must  be  on  our  guard.  For  this  '  psychical 
imagery '  is  not  what  the  subject  thinks,  but  the  supposed 
machinery  of  his  thinking  ;  just  as  the  inverted  image  on  the 
retina  is  not  what  the  subject  sees,  but  part  of  the  supposed 
physiological  machinery  of  his  vision.  The  *  images '  or  '  events ', 
in  short,  in  so  far  as  they  are  the  machinery  of  thinking,  are 
neither  images  nor  events  for  the  thinker.  And  when  the  subject 
thinks  of  the  psychological  machinery  of  his  own  thinking,  the 
'  images '  or  '  events '  which  he  studies  are  universal,  like  all 
objects  of  thought,  and  no  longer  the  perishing  terms  in  the 
unique  series  which  is  supposed  to  constitute  his  stream  of  con 
sciousness.  The  psychical  events  or  images,  in  fact,  are  now 
events  and  images  for  him,  and  for  any  other  mind  if  he  chooses 


DEGKEES  OF  TKUTH  119 

the  separation  between  the  knowing  mind  and  the 
reality  known  is  fundamental  and  not  to  be  overcome. 
Within  such  a  sphere,  '  truth '  inevitably  implies  two 
factors ;  and  so  long  as  the  duality  is  maintained, 
some  form  of  the  correspondence-notion  is  the  only 
possible  theory  of  truth.  It  appears  to  be  the  general 
opinion  that  knowledge  essentially  involves  a  duality 
of  this  kind,  and  that  the  logician  must  work  within 
a  sphere  thus  irremediably  divided.  Hence  current 
Logic,  consciously  or  unconsciously,  employs  the 
notion  of  truth  as  correspondence,  and,  if  that  notion 
be  challenged,  throws  the  burden  of  justification  on 
Metaphysics. 

§  44.  But  Metaphysics  cannot  acquiesce  in  the 
severance  of  finite  thinkers  from  one  another,  nor  in 
the  severance  of  the  judging  mind  from  that  about 
which  it  judges.  And  if  the  maintenance  of  such 
a  duality  is  necessary  for  current  Logic,  then  either 
current  Logic  must  be  superseded  by  a  new  Logic 
working  within  a  hypothesis  which  Metaphysics  can 
accept ;  or  it  must  be  recognized  that  Logic,  as 
a  partial  science  based  on  a  fictitious  assumption, 
formulates  conclusions  which  are  not  merely  pro- 

to  describe  them  ;  and  his  thinking  of  them  requires  (on  the 
supposed  psychological  theory)  another  stream  of  events  as  its 
machinery.  And  if  it  be  admitted  that  'image'  is  a  misleading 
expression,  and  *  symbol '  be  preferred,  I  should  still  distrust  the 
theory.  For  is  the  stream  of  psychical  events  symbolic  of  the 
logical  contents  ~by  convention,  as  a  system  of  marks  traced  on  paper 
symbolizes  a  system  of  significant  sounds  ?  If  so,  then  the  subject 
must  know  the  set  of  symbols  and  the  set  of  symbolized  meanings 
together  with  the  principle  of  their  correspondence,  if  the 
'  psychical  events '  are  to  symbolize  anything  for  him  ;  and  this 
knowledge  will  be  inexplicable  on  the  theory.  Or  does  the 
psychical  symbol  suggest  the  logical  idea — the  universal  meaning 
— naturally,  as  the  rosebud  suggests  the  rose?  If  so,  then  the 
universal  meaning  is  itself  present  in,  and  as,  the  psychical 
*  symbols ' ;  and  we  shall  have  recognized  that  the  '  psychological 
individual ',  with  his  purely  particular  stream  of  purely  particular 
'ideas',  is  an  unwarranted  fiction. 


120  THE   NATUKE   OF  TEUTH 

visional  only,  but  also  of  necessity  to  a  large  extent 
false.  For  the  notion  of  truth,  which  it  employs  as 
its  standard,  is  inadequate  and — unless  modified  in  the 
light  of  the  coherence-notion — wrong.  But  it  cannot 
be  so  modified  until  the  duality,  on  the  maintenance 
of  which  its  whole  procedure  is  based,  is  discarded. 
It  is  not  enough  to  say  :  l  We,  as  logicians,  work  with 
the  correspondence-notion  of  truth.  We  admit  that 
this  notion  is  inadequate.  But  we  trust  to  Metaphysics 
to  establish  the  ideal  of  coherence  as  the  basis  which 
supports  and  justifies  the  "  truth  "  of  correspondence '. 
This  is  not  enough,  unless  a  continuous  passage  can 
be  shown  from  that  conception  of  things,  which 
renders  the  coherence-notion  possible,  to  the  dualistic 
conception  which  is  involved  in  l  correspondence '. 
And  it  hardly  seems  possible  to  do  this  without 
fundamentally  reconstructing  current  Logic.  For  it 
is  essential  to  the  coherence-notion  that  there  should 
be  no  severance,  no  unpassable  gulf,  between  the 
judging  mind  and  that  about  which  it  judges ;  but  it 
is  essential  to  the  correspondence-notion  that  this 
severance  should  be,  and  be  maintained. 

Yet  it  is  impossible  to  leave  Metaphysics  and 
current  Logic  in  this  irreconcileable  antagonism. 
Logic,  no  doubt,  is  primarily  the  theory  of  finite 
thinking :  and  the  truth  achieved  in  such  thinking 
is  partial,  relative,  and  imperfect.  But  it  is  recognized 
as  thus  deficient,  and  the  degrees  of  its  relative 
perfection  or  imperfection  are  measured.  And  this 
implies  in  the  finite  thinker — and  in  the  Logic 
which  reflects  upon  finite  thinking — the  possession 
of  absolute  truth  in  some  form.  We  cannot,  then, 
escape  the  difficulty  by  saying  that  Logic  is  a  partial 
science,  concerned  with  human  knowledge  only  and 
employing  an  imperfect  ideal  of  truth.  For  human 
knowledge  is  essentially  the  knowledge  of  a  mind  in 


DEGREES   OF  TRUTH  121 

some  sense  possessed  of  absolute  truth ;  and  Logic 
itself,  in  recognizing  the  imperfection  of  the  corre 
spondence-notion,  implies  the  grasp  of  the  perfect 
notion. 

The  only  solution,  it  would  seem,  must  lie  (a)  on 
the  part  of  Logic,  in  a  more  frank  recognition  of  the 
purely  pro  visional  character  of  its  dualistic  assumptions, 
and  of  the  modal  nature  of  the  knowing  mind  as  the 
subject  of  knowledge  ;  and  (b)  on  the  part  of  Metaphysics, 
in  an  attempt  to  show  the  negative  element  in  the 
ideal  experience.  Metaphysics,  in  other  words,  must 
endeavour  to  reveal  the  relative  independence  of 
subject  and  object  as  essential  to  the  very  nature  of 
the  ideal,  thereby  furnishing  the  relative  justification 
of  the  correspondence-notion  of  truth. 


CHAPTEE  IV 
THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERROR 

§  45.  There  is  a  side  of  our  subject  which  we  have 
hitherto  neglected,  and  this  neglect  is  perhaps  the 
chief  cause  of  our  failure  to  grasp  the  nature  of  truth. 
Moral  goodness  lives  in  the  contest  with  evil ;  physical 
health  emerges  in  contrast  to  disease  and  often  in  the 
triumph  over  it.  And  neither  the  moral  philosopher 
nor  the  physiologist  can  afford  to  neglect  these  i  nega 
tive'  elements.  Similarly — at  least  in  human  ex 
perience — truth  is  everywhere  confronted  with  false 
hood,  and  error  is  the  inseparable  shadow  of  knowledge. 
The  antagonism  is  vital  to  the  nature  of  the  conflicting 
contraries,  and  neither  can  be  understood  apart  from 
the  other. 

We  have  already  seen  reason  to  think  that  there  is 
a  fundamental  opposition  of  some  kind  in  the  very 
heart  of  things.  For  ideal  experience,  as  we  saw,  must 
be  conceived  dynamically  and  not  statically ;  as  a 
living,  self-fulfilling  process,  not  as  a  rigid  structure  or 
a  finished  quiescent  whole.  And  all  movement,  pro 
cess,  and  life  most  certainly  involve  a  negative  element.1 
They  exhibit  a  l  being',  which  emerges  in  contest  with 
a  i  not-being '.  They  manifest  an  identity  which  per 
haps  overcomes  otherness  and  difference,  but  assuredly 
does  not  extinguish  them. 

1  Cf.  above,  pp.  76,  77.  I  am  not  suggesting  that  a  quiescent 
systematic  whole  could  be  apart  from  a  negative  element.  All 
system  essentially  involves  distinction  and  negativity.  But  this 
is,  a  fortiori,  manifest  in  ideal  experience,  if  it  is  a  system  which 
must  be  conceived  under  dynamical  categories.  Cf.  also  below, 
pp.  137,  138. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EEEOE  123 

The  opposition  between  subject  and  object,  the 
maintenance  of  which  human  knowledge  demands, 
and  the  genuine  (if  relative)  independence  of  these 
two  factors,  suggested  the  same  conclusion  to  us  from 
another  side.  We  can  no  longer  acquiesce  in  the  view 
that,  while  evil  and  error  exist  of  necessity  '  on  earth  ' 
as  the  antagonists  of  goodness  and  truth,  '  in  heaven  ' 
there  is  pure  affirmation.1  We  are  committed  to  the 
recognition  of  a  negative  element  in  ideal  experience 
itself,  and  of  some  form  of  otherness  in  the  very  being 
of  truth  which  will  justify  the  relative  independence 
of  subject  and  object  within  human  knowledge.2  The 
only  question  for  us  is  as  to  the  exact  nature  of  this 
negative  element,  this  fundamental  opposition  in  the 
heart  of  things  ;  and  we  take  up  the  study  of  Error 
and  kindred  matters  with  the  hope  of  finding  an 
answer. 

§46.  It  will  be  as  well  to  lay  down  an  obvious 
distinction  at  the  outset.  I  will  state  it  in  the  tra 
ditional  terms,  without  at  present  attempting  to  define 
them  further.  The  opposition,  with  which  we  are 
concerned,  is  an  opposition  of  contraries,  not  of  contra 
dictories.  Evil  —  the  wrong  in  conduct  —  is  the  con 
trary  of  the  right.  Error  —  the  false  in  knowledge  — 
is  the  contrary  of  the  true.  Evil  falls  within  the 
moral  sphere  as  the  expression  of  a  deliberate  moral 
will.  Its  antagonism  to  the  right  is  the  hostility  of 
a  positive  opponent,  not  the  sheer  absence  of  moral 
quality  ;  for  that  is  a  bare  negation  which  removes 
the  act  in  question  from  the  sphere  of  conduct 


1  Cf.  Plato,  TheaetetuS,  176  A  'AXA.'  OVT  aTroAeVflai  TO.  *a/ca 

to  ®eo8(o/3€  —  VTrcvavTLOv  yap  Ti  TO)  dya0u)  del  elvcu  dvay/o;  —  OUT'  eV  0€ot? 
avra.  ISpvcrOaL,  TTJV  Se  Ovrjrrjv  <f>vcriv  KOL  rdvSe  TOV  roirov  TrepiTroAei  e£ 
dvuy/oys.  Sio  /cat  7retpao-$cu  ^pr/  eV^eVSe  e/cetcre  <f>€vyuv  on  ra^tcrra.  Plato 

himself  exhibits  a  profounder  insight  elsewhere.  Cf.  e.g.  Sophist. 
254  B-259  B. 

2  Cf.  above,  pp.  115  ff. 


124  THE   NATUEE   OF   TEUTH 

altogether.1  Similarly,  the  false  in  matters  of  know 
ledge,  the  error  with  which  we  are  here  concerned, 
is  a  determinate  opinion  in  positive  antagonism 
to  the  true.  The  mathematician  e.  g.  may  be  l  igno 
rant'  in  respect  to  chemistry,  in  the  sense  that 
for  him  chemical  phenomena  simply  are  not.  This 
kind  of  l ignorance'  is  the  sheer  absence  of  appre 
hension,  the  gap  in  consciousness,  to  which  Plato 
assigned  TO  p.rj  ov  as  the  correlative  sphere.  It  is 
not  false  thinking  or  error,  the  contrary  opposite  of 
truth.2 

§4:7.  We  can  proceed  at  once  to  consider  a  view  of 
error  which  is  connected  with  the  correspondence- 
notion  of  truth.  A  judgement,  Aristotle  tells  us  3,  is 
true  if  it  unites  or  separates  according  as  things  are 
really  conjoined  or  dissevered.  And  a  judgement  is 
false  if  it  unites  where  really  there  is  severance,  or 
separates  where  really  there  is  union.  Hence  we 

1  '  Sins  of  omission '  mean,  in  ordinary  usage,  failures  to  do 
certain  things  to  which  we  recognize  a  moral  obligation.     They 
are  contraries  of  right,  not  contradictories.     If  I  recognize  a  duty 
to  love  my  neighbour,  it  is  contrary  to  right  to  disregard  his 
existence,  or  to  '  omit '  the  courtesies  and  kindnesses  which  neigh 
bours  expect.     The  failure  to  carry  out  my  recognized  duty  is 
in  principle  morally  wrong,  even  though  I  stop  short  of  positive 
injury.     But  if  there  is  a  mere  gap  in  my  moral  consciousness, 
so  that  I  am  simply  unaware  of  any  duty  towards  my  neighbour, 
this    '  omission '  itself,   as  a  sheer  absence,  is  morally  nothing, 
however  much  I  may  be  to  blame  for  conduct  which  has  thus 
paralysed  my  moral  vision. 

2  Cf.  Plato,  Rep.  476  E  if.     And  cf.  Aristotle's  conception  of 
the  immediate  grasp  of  TO,  ao-vvQcra,  in  respect  to  which  a-H-drr)  (error) 
is  impossible.     The  mind  either  thinks  them,  or  simply  does  not 
think   them.     In  the   first  case,  we   apprehend   them,   and  our 
apprehension  is  eo  ipso  true ;    for  it  is  a  grasp  or  a  contact,  in 
which  mind  and  its  object  are  one.     They — pure  forms  without 
matter — are  present  wholly,  in  their  undivided  singleness,  as  the 
content  of  our  thought.     In  the  second  case,  there  is  sheer  ayj/ota, 
a  contradictory  not-grasping.     The  forms   are  not  apprehended, 
i.  e.  there  is  a  gap  in  the  content  of  our  thought.     (Cf.  Metaph.  9. 
10,  De  Anima,  430  a  26  ;  b  26,  if.) 

8  Cf.  e.g.  Metaph.  1027  b  18  ff.  ;  1051  a  34  ff. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERKOR  125 

judge  truly  if  our  thought  corresponds  to  the  real 
state  of  things  ;  and  we  err  if  our  thinking  is  in 
a  condition  contrary  to  that  of  the  reality.  If  the 
cohesion  or  the  severance  of  the  real  things  is  con 
ditioned  solely  by  their  essential  nature,  and  is  there 
fore  timelessly  actual  or  necessary,  the  truth  is  a 
'  necessary '  or  '  eternal '  truth.  But  if  the  cohesion 
or  the  severance  is  due  to  extraneous  conditions,  and 
is  temporary,  the  same  judgement  will  change  from 
true  to  false  according  to  the  change  in  its  real 
counterpart. 

In  reality  e.  g.  Man  is  a  composite  whole,  the 
constituent  elements  of  which  reciprocally  involve  one 
another  and  thus  eternally  cohere.  The  affirmative 
judgements  i  Man  as  such  is  rational/  or  '  Man  is 
essentially  animal ',  unite  predicates  with  their  subject 
so  that  the  union  corresponds  to  the  eternal  cohesion 
of  elements  in  the  real  whole.  Therefore  these  judge 
ments  are  necessary  and  eternal  truths ;  and  the 
negative  judgements,  dissevering  l  animal '  or '  rational ' 
from  i  Man ',  are  false.  The  square  is  a  composite  whole, 
the  constituent  elements  of  which — its  sides,  its  angles, 
its  diagonals,  &c. — cohere  eternally  in  determinate 
relations ;  and  t  commensurability '  is  eternally  dis 
severed  from  the  diagonal  in  relation  to  the  side. 
Hence  the  negative  judgement,  'the  diagonal  of  a 
square  is  not  commensurate  with  the  side/  separates 
a  predicate  from  a  subject  so  that  the  ideal  severance 
corresponds  to  an  eternal  divorce  in  the  real  things. 
Therefore  this  negative  judgement  is  a  necessary 
eternal  truth,  and  the  affirmative  judgement  uniting 
1  diagonal '  and  *  commensurability '  is  false.  Finally, 
the  real  Socrates  at  times  is  really  ill,  at  times  illness 
is  really  apart  from  him.  Hence  the  judgements 
*  Socrates  is  ill/  '  Socrates  is  not  ill/  change  from  true 
to  false  or  from  false  to  true  according  as  they  agree 


126  THE   NATUKE   OF  TEUTH 

or  disagree  with  the  temporary  cohesion  or  severance 
in  actual  fact.1 

§4:8.  A  theory  of  knowledge  which  is  content  to 
accept  the  correspondence-notion  of  truth  as  ultimate 
stands  for  us  already  condemned.  We  need  not  repeat 
our  criticism  ;  but  we  may  confirm  it,  by  exhibiting  the 
helplessness  of  such  a  theory  in  face  of  the  problem  of 
error.  For,  let  us  consider.  When  we  think  truly, 
there  is  a  real  complex,  a  real  one-of-many,  constitut 
ing  the  exact  counterpart  of  the  one-of-many  which 
is  our  judgement.  When  we  think  falsely,  how  is 
our  judgement  related  to  the  '  real  things '  ?  Is  there 
no  counterpart  in  reality  to  the  false  judgement  ?  Or 
is  there  a  real  counterpart  ?  and  if  so,  in  what  sense  ? 

(i)  i  The  diagonal   of  the  square  is  commensurate 

1  The  reader  will  kindly  bear  in  mind  that  my  primary  object 
is  to  examine  a  certain  type  of  theory,  not  to  expound  in  all  their 
details  the  views  which  Aristotle  actually  put  forward.  I  believe 
that  the  above  account  is  substantially  accurate  ;  but  it  is  difficult 
to  be  confident,  owing  to  the  brevity  and  obscurity  of  some  of  the 
passages  in  question.  I  cannot  enter  here  into  Aristotle's  interest 
ing  attempt  to  show  that  the  cohesion  of  the  essential  elements 
in  a  composite  substance  is  ultimately  to  be  conceived  dynamically, 
as  the  formation  of  a  vXy,  or  as  the  actualization  of  a  Swa/us  (cf. 
Metaph.  z.  12,  and  H.  6).  Assuming  that  this  attempt  is  success 
ful,  the  Substance  at  this  level  of  its  unity  would  be  the  counter 
part  of  vor/cris  (intuitive  apprehension),  and  not  of  judgement.  The 
complexes,  which  Aristotle  regards  as  the  real  counterparts  of 
judgements,  are  possessed  of  a  lower  level  of  unity.  So  far  as 
one  can  judge  by  his  instances,  the  '  things ',  whose  relations  the 
judgement  faithfully  presents  or  distorts,  are  a  Substance  and  one 
of  its  Attributes,  viz.  either  an  element  in  the  essential  nature  of 
the  Substance,  or  a  proprium  or  a  o-^/x/^e^Kos  of  the  Substance. 
One  would  expect  the  true  affirmative  judgement  to  represent 
a  connexion  between  two  elements  within  the  Substance  or 
complex  whole,  rather  than  a  connexion  between  the  Substance 
and  one  of  its  elements.  But  in  that  case  there  would  be 
nothing  in  the  real  counterpart  exactly  corresponding  to  the 
distinction  between  subject  and  predicate  in  the  judgement.  And 
this  would  probably  be  a  serious  difficulty  to  Aristotle,  since 
(as  we  know  from  Post.  Anal.,  p.  83  a)  the  logical  relation  of 
subject  and  predicate  represented  for  him  a  real  relation  of 
inherence  of  attribute  in  substance. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERROR  127 

with  the  side '  is  a  false  judgement.  It  is  false,  let  us 
suppose,  because  there  is  no  real  counterpart  of  it. 
There  are  squares,  and  sides  of  squares,  and  diagonals  ; 
and,  again,  there  is  commensurability.  But  there  is  no 
square  so  constituted  that  the  relation  of  commensura 
bility  holds  between  its  diagonal  and  its  side.  Hence 
to  the  separate  constituents  or  materials  of  the  judge 
ment,  there  correspond  real  elements ;  but  to  the 
judgement  as  a  whole,  there  corresponds  nothing  real. 
Error  consists  in  this  form  of  combination  of  the 
material  elements  of  thought,  which  represents  no 
thing.  The  false  judgement,  taken  in  its  entirety  as 
this  form  of  combination  of  these  materials — and,  unless 
so  taken,  it  is  neither  a  judgement  nor  false — is  the 
thinking  which  has  nothing  for  its  object.  Error  is 
thinking  the  thing  which  is  not.  False  thinking  is 
the  thinking  of  nothing. 

Now  the  theory  started  with  the  assumption  that 
thinking  was  the  ideal  representation  of  the  real. 
And  though  error  misrepresented  the  real,  it  was  still 
the  real  which  was  misrepresented.  Yet  to  i  think  of 
nothing '  looks  uncomfortably  like  '  thinking  nothing ', 
i.  e.  not  thinking.  And  if  we  are  put  to  it,  we  must 
certainly  agree  with  Plato  that  the  man  who  judges 
falsely,  undoubtedly  thinks,  and  thinks  something.1 
But  perhaps  we  have  made  an  unfair  use  of  the 
ambiguous  term  '  nothing'.2  For  we  must  distinguish 
between  thinking-nothing  in  the  sense  of  not-thinking, 
and  thinking-nothing  in  the  sense  of  thinking  of  a 
reality  which  is  negative. 

1  Cf.  Plato,  Theaetetus,  188  D  if. 

2  Cf.  Lewis  Carroll,  Alice  through  the  Looking-glass:  'Who  did 
you  pass  on  the  road  ? '  the  King  went  on,  .  .  .  '  Nobody/  said 
the  Messenger.     'Quite  right,'  said  the  King  :    'this  young  lady 
saw  him  too.     So  of  course  Nobody  walks  slower   than   you.' 
*I  do  my  best,'  the  Messenger  said  in  a  sullen  tone.     '  I'm  sure 
nobody  walks  much  faster  than  I  do  ! '     '  He  can't  do  that,'  said 
the  Bang,  'or  else  he'd  have  been  here  first.' 


128  THE  NATUKE   OF  TKUTH 

(ii)  We  are  to  suppose,  then,  that  in  a  sense  there 
is  a  real  counterpart  of  the  false  judgement.  Error  is 
the  thinking  the  thing  which  is  not ;  but  '  the  thing 
which  is  not'  is  yet  real.  It  is  a  negative  reality. 
Now,  a  true  negative  judgement,  according  to  the 
theory,  is  also  a  thinking  the  thing  which  is  not.  For 
if  I  judge  '  the  diagonal  is  not  commensurate  with  the 
side  of  the  square/  my  judgement  is  true ;  and  it  is 
true  because  my  thought  of  the  not-being  of  commen- 
surability  has  as  its  corresponding  counterpart  the  real 
absence  of  this  relation.  The  severance,  which  my 
negative  judgement  effects  between  the  ideal  elements, 
corresponds  to  a  real  disunion  of  the  elements  in  the 
real  whole.  The  'judicial  separation '  expresses  a  real 
divorce.  Hence  the  true  negative  and  the  false  affir 
mative  judgements  are  i  about '  the  same  real  counter 
part.  Their  difference  consists  in  their  contrary  attitude 
towards  the  same  reality.1  The  false  affirmative  judge 
ment  thinks  that  to  be  which  really  is  not,  whilst  the 
true  negative  judgement  correctly  thinks  it  not  to  be. 
Error  is  not  due  to  the  absence  of  a  real  counterpart 
of  the  judgement,  but  to  the  discordance  of  the  counter 
part  and  the  thought. 

But  we  have  gained  nothing  by  this  attempt  to 
defend  the  theory.  For  (a)  the  conception  of  a 
'  negative  reality ',  which  we  have  drawn  into  relief, 
is  precisely  that  which  has  to  be  explained.2  And 
(b)  even  if  this  conception  can  be  justified,  error  is 
the  discordant  thinking  of  this  negative  reality.  The 
thinking  what  is  real  in  a  way  in  which  it  is  not 
real,  this,  and  nothing  short  of  this,  is  error.  And 
we  have  not  shown  that  there  is  any  real  counter 
part  to  this  discordant  thinking  in  its  entirety.  Hence 
error  remains  a  'thinking-nothing'  in  the  sense  which 
seemed  to  conflict  with  the  basis  of  the  theory. 
1  Of.  Aristotle,  Post.  Anal  89  a  23-37.  2  See  below,  §  50. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EEROE    129 

Perhaps  this  last  point  may  be  made  clearer  if  we 
consider  a  false  negative  and  a  true  affirmative  judge 
ment.  It  is  true  that  'the  angles  at  the  base  of  an 
isosceles  triangle  are  equal  to  one  another/  because 
(I  presume)  in  the  real  counterpart  of  our  judgement 
the  angles  are  really  united  by  the  relation  of  equality. 
It  is  false  that  they  are  not  equal.  For  to  think  thus 
is  to  judge  discordantly  with  the  real  counterpart, 
since  it  is  to  think  that  i equality'  not  to  be  which 
actually  obtains.  Now  the  counterpart  of  the  true 
judgement  is  here  the  being  of  equality  within  a 
complex ;  and  the  counterpart  demanded  by  the  false 
judgement  is  the  not-being  of  equality  within  that 
complex.  But  if  the  demand  were  satisfied,  the  false 
judgement  would  be  true ;  for  it  would  represent  fact. 
It  is  false  just  because  the  not-being  which  it  demands 
is  not,  i.  e.  just  because  nothing  corresponds  to  it. 

§49.  The  above  discussion  may  appear  somewhat 
sophistical.  '  Your  criticism/  we  may  be  told,  '  is 
valid  only  against  an  antiquated  form  of  the  corre 
spondence-theory  of  knowledge.  Nobody  would  now 
accept  so  crude  a  formulation  of  the  relation  between 
thought  and  reality.' 

Now  a  certain  air  of  unreality  does  undoubtedly 
pervade  all  examinations  of  this  type  of  theory.  For 
the  whole  attitude  which  is  being  criticized  belongs 
to  a  superseded  level  of  thinking.  Hence  any  expo 
sition  or  discussion  is  apt  to  appear  like  a  caricature. 
But  I  believe  that  the  correspondence-notion  of  truth 
logically  carries  with  it  the  conclusion  which  we  have 
reached,  viz.  that  error  is  the  thinking  of  nothing.  And 
I  will  try  to  show  that  this  is  so. 

We  are  to  suppose  (if  I  understand  the  position 
rightly)  that  thought  and  reality  are  two  spheres, 
each  a  one-of-many-elements,  which  confront  one 
another.  A  judgement  is  true  when  its  structure 


130  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

is  identical  with  the  structure  of  that  portion  of 
reality  to  which  it,  as  a  portion  of  thought,  refers. 
This  identity  of  structure  is  '  correspondence ',  and 
it  means  that  for  every  different  element  in  the 
thought-complex  there  is  one,  and  only  one,  deter 
minate  different  element  in  the  real-complex.  On 
such  a  view,  error  must  mean  either  the  presence 
of  an  element  or  elements  in  the  judgement,  to  which 
nothing  answers  on  the  side  of  reality ;  or  vice  versa 
the  presence  of  an  element  or  elements  in  the  real, 
without  any  elements  in  the  judgement  to  match 
them.  Error,  that  is  to  say,  is  a  i too-much'  or  a 
'  too-little '  in  the  thought ;  and  either  alternative 
means  a  sheer  nothing,  a  mere  gap,  on  one  side  or 
the  other.  The  error  which  is  a  '  too-much '  involves 
elements  in  the  judgement  which  are  thoughts  of 
nothing.  The  error  which  is  a  '  too-little '  involves 
real  elements  which  are  nothing  to  the  erring  person's 
thought,  since  in  his  judgement  there  is  no  thought 
of  them.1 

But  we  must  be  careful  here,  lest  we  fall  into 
confusion.  We  have  been  speaking  of  error  without 
sufficiently  distinguishing.  A's  error,  as  it  is  for  A 
while  he  is  in  error,  is  one  thing ;  but  A's  error  as 

1  I  have  not  forgotten  the  discussions  in  chapter  i  (cf.  e.g.  §§  6, 
8,  9);  but  I  do  not  see  how  the  recognition  that  the  'real' 
must  be  for  the  judging  subject  in  some  sense  (e.g.  in  the  form 
of  feeling)  affects  the  present  question.  For,  if  the  correspondence- 
theory  be  thus  modified  and  refined,  all  thought,  true  and  false 
alike,  is  confronted  with  a  content  in  the  form  of  feeling.  The 
'correspondence',  which  is  truth,  holds  between  two  factors 
within  consciousness  ;  and  so  does  the  '  discordance ',  which  is 
error.  And  the  only  possible  distinction  between  the  two  is  (so 
far  as  I  can  see)  that  either  on  the  real-side  or  on  the  thought-side 
— either  in  the  content  qua  felt  or  in  the  content  qua  judged — 
there  is,  in  the  case  of  error,  a  gap.  The  view  that  error  is  not 
the  thought  of  nothing,  but  the  thought  of  one  thing  instead  of 
another  (i.  e.  that  the  *  discordance '  is  displacement  or  disorder  of 
the  elements),  will  be  considered  presently. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERROR    131 

it  is  for  B,  the  person  who  recognizes  that  A  is  in 
error1,  is  quite  another  thing.  So  long  as  A  is  in 
error,  the  gaps  on  either  side  are  simply  nothing  for 
him-  the  superfluous  elements  in  the  real  simply  are 
not  at  all,  and  the  superfluous  elements  in  his  judge 
ment  are  not  '  superfluous ',  since  for  him  there  is  no 
failure  in  the  corresponding  real,  but  a  sheer  unre 
cognized  gap.  A'a  error,  therefore,  while  he  is  in 
error,  is  for  him  neither  a  '  too-much '  nor  a  l  too-little '. 
On  the  other  hand,  A' a  error  for  B,  if  B  recognizes 
it  as  error,  is  a  *  too-much'  or  a  '  too-little '.  B's  thought, 
we  may  suppose,  exactly  coincides  with  the  reality  for 
him ;  or,  in  B's  mind,  the  content  qua  judged  exactly 
corresponds  with  the  content  qua  felt.  In  his  completer 
knowledge,  A9  a  gaps  (on  one  side  or  the  other)  have 
been  supplemented.  B  sees  as  deficiencies,  which  in 
his  own  mind  have  been  made  good,  the  absences  which 
were  in  A,  but  which  to  A  were  nothing  at  all. 

The  result  of  this  distinction  is  somewhat  para 
doxical.  For  it  seems  to  follow  that  if  A  is  to  err, 
his  state  of  mind  must  be  for  him  true.  If  A' a  error 
were  error  for  him,  he  would  have  passed  beyond  it 
on  the  way  to  truth.  For  it  was  B,  as  we  saw,  who 
recognized  A9 a  error  as  error ;  and  the  condition  of 
this  recognition  was  that  B  himself  should  have 
overcome  and  supplemented  A9 a  error  in  his  own 
completer  knowledge. 

Are  we  to  infer  that  error  is  nothing  but  a  super 
seded  stage  in  the  development  of  truth  ?  That  it  has 
no  being  except  within  the  wider  knowledge  which 
corrects  it?  When  I  am  in  error,  I  am  for  myself 
judging  truly  ;  and  though  subsequently  I  may  realize 
that  I  was  in  error,  my  error  has  then  become  for  me 
a  subdued  portion  of  a  fuller  truth.  As  error  it  exists 

1  Or  '  A's  error  as  it  is  for  A  himself,  when  his  knowledge  has 
advanced  and  he  recognizes  that  he  was  in  error.' 

12 


132  THE  NATURE  OF  TRUTH 

for  me  only  in  the  past.  And  even  when  the  past  was 
present,  it  was  not  error  for  me,  but  only  for  you,  within 
whose  fuller  knowledge  it  was  a  deficiency  made  good, 
an  error  which  had  lost  its  sting. 

Whatever  may  be  the  value  of  this  suggestion,  we 
cannot  pursue  it  further  at  present.1  We  must  return 
to  the  correspondence-theory.  Error,  we  have  seen, 
is  for  that  theory  a  '  discordance '  between  thought 
and  reality,  or  between  a  content  qua  felt  and  qua 
judged;  and  the  'discordance'  involves  a  sheer  nothing 
on  one  side  or  the  other.  And  this  is  incompatible 
with  the  initial  assumption  that  thought  represents 
or  misrepresents  the  real.  For  a  sheer  nothing  on 
the  side  of  the  real  can  neither  be  represented  nor 
misrepresented ;  since,  ex  hypothesi,  for  the  thought  in 
question  it  is  nothing  at  all.  And  a  sheer  nothing  on 
the  side  of  the  thought  neither  represents  nor  mis 
represents  ;  for  it  is  not  thinking  at  all. 

We  might  indeed  attempt  to  regard  error  as  a 
judgement  in  which,  although  all  the  elements  had 
their  real  counterparts,  the  inner  structure  was  other 
than  that  of  the  real.  The  false  judgement  would  be 
a  one-of-many  having  a  real  one-of-many  as  its  counter 
part,  but  having  its  'many5  displaced.  The  inner 
detail  in  the  judgement  would  be  arranged  in  the 
wrong  order.  We  should  think  in  the  form  BADC, 
where  the  real  counterpart  was  a  /3  y  8.  Error  would 
be  the  thinking  one  thing  in  place  of  another,  where 
the  thought-elements  had  real  counterparts,  but  the 
thought-arrangement  was  confused,  i.  e.  discordant  with 
the  real  arrangement.2 

But  the  whole  notion  is  too  vague  to  help  us.  For 
if  my  thought  contains  elements,  every  one  of  them 

1  See  below,  §§  51  if. 

2  Cf.  Plato,  Theaetetos,  189  B  if.  (dXXoSo&a),  and  197  B  ff.  (ry  TOW 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EEROE  133 

having  a  counterpart  in  the  real  whole,  any  order  in 
which  they  are  arranged  in  my  thought  will  result  in 
*  correspondence '  between  the  two  wholes,  provided 
the  several  elements  on  either  side  are  thereby  coupled 
one-to-one.  The  arrangement  B  AD  C  fulfils  this 
condition  as  well  as  e.  g.  ABC  D  or  ADBC;  i.e. 
BADC  is  a  l true ',  and  not  a  i false ',  judgement. 
Before  the  theory  is  entitled  to  speak  of  a  ' wrong' 
or  '  confused '  order,  of  a  i  displacement '  or  a  '  thinking 
one  thing  instead  of  another ',  it  must  provide  us  with 
a  more  exact  determination  of  the  kind  of  t  corre 
spondence  '  constituted  by  the  4  right '  order. 

If  indeed  the  elements  on  either  side  determinately 
involved  one  another  in  a  determinate  order,  the  case 
would  be  different.  The  real  would  be  a  genuine 
whole  whose  elements  cohered,  by  the  immanent 
necessity  of  their  nature,  within  the  unity  of  plan  of 
the  whole  ;  and  the  judgement  BADC  would  similarly 
be  a  genuine,  though  quite  different,  whole.  But 
then,  in  what  intelligible  sense  could  the  judgement 
possess  counterparts  of  its  elements  in  the  real  ?  The 
A  in  the  judgement  would  not  have  the  a  in  the  real 
as  its  counterpart ;  for  the  '  real '  a  is  essentially 
a  constituent  of  a/?yS,  and  of  this  alone.  It  is 
essential  to  the  'real'  a  that  ft — a  ft  followed  by  y, 
and  a  y  followed  by  8 — should  succeed  it.  And  this 
order  of  succession,  essential  to  the  real  whole,  and 
entering  deep  into  the  being  of  its  elements  as  the 
unity  of  plan  which  makes  the  many  *  one ',  in  no 
way  enters  into  the  being  of  the  element  called  '  A ' 
in  the  thought-whole.  That  is  essentially  preceded 
by  B,  and  followed  by  a  D  which  precedes  (7;  and, 
as  a  constituent  of  this  quite  other  structural  plan, 
A  is  essentially  bound  up  with  BADC  and  with 
this  alone.1 

1  The   above   argument   of  course  assumes   that  a   'genuine' 


134  THE   NATUEE  OF  TRUTH 

§  50.  We  have  left  the  conception  of  a  l  negative 
reality '  unexamined  and  unexplained ;  and  we  have 
contented  ourselves  with  showing  that,  with  or  with 
out  it,  error  constitutes  a  problem  which  the  corre 
spondence-theory  of  knowledge  is  unable  to  digest. 
But  it  will  repay  us  to  investigate  this  conception  now. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  see  how  Aristotle  was  led  to 
postulate  a  '  negative  real '  as  the  counterpart  of  the 
true  negative  judgement ;  and,  however  crudely  he 
has  formulated  his  view,  it  rests  on  a  certain  basis 
of  truth.  If  we  regard  the  judgement  as  a  synthetic 
activity  of  the  individual  mind  combining  two  i  ideas ' 
into  a  single  thought  in  which  their  union  is  affirmed 
or  negated1,  it  is  evident  that  the  truth  or  falsity  of 
the  judgement  must  lie  in  its  reference  to  a  reality 
other  than  the  act  of  judging,  i.e.  other  than  the  judge 
ment  itself.  And  if,  further,  this  other  is  identified 
with  a  reality  independent  of  thought  altogether — the 
natural  result  of  the  tacit  assumption  that  thought  is 
nothing  but  the  individual's  act  of  judging2 — the  next 

whole — a  whole  of  the  kind  in  question — cannot  consist  of 
'  independent '  elements  combined  by  '  external '  relations.  Cf. 
above,  §§  15-17. 

1  Cf.  Arist.    de  Interpr.,    16  a  9  ff. ;    de  Anima  430  a  26  if. ; 
Metaph.,  1027  b  17  ff.     On  the  whole  subject,  consult  Maier,  Die 
Syllogistik  des  Aristoteles,  Part  I,  especially  pp.  24  if. 

2  No  doubt  Aristotle  did  not  acquiesce  in  the  somewhat  crude 
dualism  which  his  theory  of  the  truth  and  falsity  of  the  judgement 
involves.    Thus  e.  g.  his  use  of  the  distinction  between  immediate 
or  intuitive  apprehension  (1/0770-19)  and  mediate  or  discursive  think 
ing  (Stavoia,  Xoyos),  and  his  conception  of  Oewpca  as  the   ei/e/oyeta  of 
which  fTTLo-Ttjfjir)  is  the  Swa/xts  (cf.,  perhaps,  Metaph.,  1087  a  10  ff.  ; 
De  Anima,  417  a   21-9),  indicate   a   serious   endeavour   towards 
a  more  satisfactory  view.     The  reality,  which  is  other  than  judge 
ment,  is  grasped  by  vcfycm,  and  thus  is  not   '  independent '  of 
thought ;    and  the  abstractly  universal   knowledge,   attained  in 
scientific  demonstration,  culminates  in  the   intuition  in  which 
knowing  and  known  are  inseparable  sides  of  the  one  individual 
'truth'  or  ' reality'.     But  the  bulk  of  his  theory  of  knowledge 
proceeds  as  if  his  conception  of  the  truth  and  falsity  of  the  judge 
ment  were  final ;  and  I  see  no  evidence  that  he  was  prepared  to 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EKEOK  135 

step  follows  very  simply.  For  the  t  reference '  can  be 
nothing  but  correspondence,  representation,  repetition 
of  structure,  or  mirroring  ;  or,  if  the  judgement  be 
false,  discordance,  misrepresentation,  displacement,  or 
distortion.  And  since,  in  the  synthetic  activity  which 
negates  the  union  of  two  ideas,  I  at  times  attain  to 
truth,  there  must  be  *  negative  realities '  (i.  e.  complex 
wholes  involving  a  real  severance  between  their 
elements)  as  the  ; other'  to  which  such  negative 
judgements  refer.  If  my  true  judgements  repeat  the 
structure  of  the  real,  the  real  on  the  other  hand  is  such 
as  to  be  repeated  in  the  structure  of  my  true  judge 
ments.  And  thus,  from  the  fact  of  true  negative 
judgements,  we  must  infer  the  being  of  'negative 
realities  '  in  the  sense  explained. 

Aristotle's  formulation  of  his  theory  seems  strange 
and  crude  because  he  appears  to  treat  the  negative  and 
affirmative  truths,  and  their  corresponding  realities,  on 
the  same  level  He  speaks  as  if  '  the  diagonal  is  incom 
mensurate  with  the  side  of  the  square '  were  a  truth  as 
final  and  significant  as  e.  g.  '  the  interior  angles  of  a 
triangle  are  together  equal  to  two  right  angles ' ;  and 
as  if  the  real  counterparts  of  the  two  judgements  were 
each,  equally  and  alike,  a  coherent  self-dependent 
entity.  But  the  negative  judgement  in  question  is  not 
far  above  the  level  of  the  ' infinite'  judgement  (the 
negative  of  bare  exclusion),  and  is  invested  with  a 
minimum  of  significance.  It  is  raised  above  this 
vanishing-point  of  meaning  because  it  vaguely  and 
implicitly  affirms  a  quantitative  relation,  which  con 
stitutes  a  problem  for  a  certain  level  of  geometrical 

reject  it.  As  a  rule,  so  far  as  I  can  judge,  he  leaves  the  two 
conceptions  of  *  truth '  standing  side  by  side,  without  recognizing 
their  incompatibility.  He  does  not  succeed  in  freeing  the  '  truth  ' 
of  mediate  thinking  from  its  dualistic  implications,  or  in  reducing 
it  to  a  mere  provisional  stage  of  the  complete  conception  of  '  truth  ' 
as  intuitive. 


136  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

knowledge.  It  denies  that  between  the  diagonal  and 
the  side  there  is  a  quantitative  relation  which  can  be 
expressed  in  terms  of  a  common  unit ;  but  the  denial 
is  significant,  because  it  implies  that  there  is  a  quanti 
tative  relation  of  some  kind.  It  is  not  a  meaningless  or 
an  '  infinite '  negation  (like  e.  g.  '  the  diagonal  is  not 
hot '),  because  its  negative  form  conceals  a  challenge  to 
recognize  this  unfamiliar  relation,  and  to  attempt  its 
determination  by  new  methods. 

And  if  we  speak  of  the  l  real  counterpart '  of  such 
a  judgement,  its  ' reality5  is  of  a  most  ambiguous 
and  imperfect  kind.  A  hypothetical  judgement,  or 
a  rudimentary  disjunctive,  expresses  a  'real  counterpart ' 
in  much  the  same  sense  and  at  much  the  same  level. 
In  the  gradual  development  of  a  science,  the  mind 
begins  by  occupying  a  region  of  inquiry  with  a  dis 
junctive,  whose  alternatives  are  shadowy  and  abstract. 
It  maps  out  a  sphere,  so  to  say,  into  light  and  shade, 
which  (when  the  system  of  knowledge  is  fully  articu 
late)  will  reveal  itself  as  an  ordered  scale  of  different 
colours.  It  begins  with  '  either  A  or  not-J.',  and 
passes  into  '  either  A  or  B ',  where  the  A  defines 
(whilst  it  excludes)  J5,  and  the  B  (in  its  distinction  from 
A)  throws  A's  positive  character  into  relief.  Or  again, 
it  provisionally  isolates  certain  features,  and  formulates 
the  consequences  flowing  from  such  abstractions ;  or 
it  may  proceed  gradually  towards  a  definite  affirmation 
through  tentative  circumscriptions  of  the  field  of 
inquiry,  removing  suggested  predicates  and  relations 
one  by  one.  Such  levels  of  developing  knowledge 
appear  in  the  form  of  abstract  hypothetical  and  dis 
junctive  judgements,  and  of  negations  approximating 
to  bare  exclusions.  They  are  knowledge  in  the  mak 
ing  ;  and  their  l  counterpart '  is  reality  emerging,  not 
yet  fully  manifest.  The  square  with  its  internal  differ 
ences,  its  plurality  of  elements  and  their  reciprocal 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERROR    137 

relations,  forms  a  relatively  coherent  system,  stand 
ing  out  with  a  certain  self-dependence  or  individu 
ality.  But  the  square,  in  this  its  *  reality',  is  the 
'  counterpart '  of  full  geometrical  knowledge  ;  and  the 
*  counterparts '  of  the  first  rough  judgements  no  more 
constitute  elements  within  the  'real'  square  than 
those  judgements  themselves  survive  unmodified  in 
the  system  of  geometrical  science. 

But  there  is  a  sense  in  which  'the  real'  is  un 
doubtedly  negative,  and  in  which  every  system  of 
knowledge,  however  complete,  must  include  negative 
judgements.  For  in  any  genuine  whole  the  constitu 
ents  cohere  in  and  through  their  differences.  The 
pieces  of  a  puzzle  e.  g.  combine  just  in  so  far  as  they 
supplement  one  another.  Each  excludes  the  others 
in  space,  each  contributes  what  the  others  do  not,  and 
all  together  fill  in  the  extended  unity  of  the  whole. 
The  puzzle,  as  a  definitely-shaped  whole,  is  a  unity  of 
many  pieces,  which  stand  out  from  one  another  even 
in  their  combination ;  and  the  edges  by  which  they 
unite  are  also  the  edges  which  mark  them  off  from 
one  another.  And  in  a  more  developed  type  of 
systematic  whole — a  whole  whose  unity  is  a  balanced 
order  of  movements,  or  a  planned  co-operation  of 
functions — the  negative  element  is  no  less  essential, 
perhaps  more  conspicuous.  Such  a  whole  (like  e.  g. 
the  Solar  System,  an  animal  organism,  or  a  State) 
maintains  its  being  in  so  far  as  the  parts  co-operate  to 
fulfil  a  determinate  scheme  of  functions.  And  such 
co-operation  is  essentially  also  division  of  labour  and 
differentiation  of  functions.  And  even  where  the 
whole  is  present  in  all  its  parts,  and  '  exclusion '  with 
its  suggestion  of  spatial  separation  no  longer  applies, 
the  parts  express  the  whole  with  different  '  emphases ' ; 
and  the  difference  of  emphasis  is  essential,  and  is 
a  negative  element.  For  otherwise  the  supposed 


138  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

*  whole '  would  have  collapsed  into  blank  identity — 
an  identity  which,  qua  not  distinguished  from  any 
thing,  would  itself  have  no  positive  character.  If  then 
we  place  a  systematic  whole  on  one  side  as  the  i  real 
counterpart ',  and  a  full  systematic  knowledge  on  the 
other  as  its  '  representation ',  the  differentiation  of  the 
parts  (or  of  their  functions  or  their  '  emphases ')  is  as 
vital  a  characteristic  of  i  the  reality  '  as  their  positive 
natures;  for  their  distinction  from  one  another,  or 
what  they  determinately  are  not,  is  but  one  side  of 
what  they  positively  are.  And  the  systematic  know 
ledge,  which  is  to  represent  this  l  reality ',  will  include 
negative  as  well  as  affirmative  judgements  on  the  same 
level  of  significance.  Such  negations  would  not 
barely  exclude,  or  vaguely  imply  a  positive  to  be 
revealed  by  the  advance  of  knowledge.  They  would, 
in  and  by  their  denials,  throw  into  relief  the  positive 
aspect  of  the  '  otherness  '  which  they  emphasize  ;  just 
as  the  affirmations  within  the  system  would  also 
negate,  inasmuch  as  they  would  affirm  precisely,  i.e.  so 
as  to  reveal  the  distinctions  of  that  which  they  affirm 
from  its  '  others '. 

§51.  Let  us  make  a  fresh  start  in  our  inquiry  by 
returning  to  a  point  which  emerged  in  the  above  dis 
cussion.  We  drew  attention  to  a  somewhat  paradoxi 
cal  result,  which  seemed  to  follow  from  the  distinction 
between  A's  error,  as  it  is  for  A  while  he  is  in  error,  and 
as  it  is  for  B,  or  for  A  himself  when  he  is  aware  that 
he  was  in  error.  So  long  as  I  am  genuinely  in  error, 
it  is  essential  (or  so  we  thought)  that  I  should  believe 
myself  to  be  thinking  truly.  As  soon  as  I  recognize 
that  I  am  in  error,  or  the  moment  that  I  even  doubt 
whether  I  may  not  be  in  error,  I  have  passed  beyond 
error  itself  and  am  on  the  road  to  truth. l 

Before  proceeding  in  this  line  of  inquiry,  I  must 
1  Above,  pp.  131,  132. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EEEOR  139 

endeavour  to  dispose  of  an  objection  which  threatens 
to  block  the  way  altogether.  For  we  may  be  told 
1  You  are  committing  an  elementary  blunder.  The 
state  of  mind  of  the  erring  person  is  a  purely  psycho 
logical  question,  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  nature 
of  error.  That  is  a  problem  for  Logic,  or  Theory  of 
Knowledge,  or  (if  you  insist  on  adopting  a  certain 
attitude)  for  Metaphysics.  In  the  progress  of  philo 
sophy  the  concrete  subject-matter  has  been  mapped  out 
into  different  departments.  Each  department  is  con 
stituted  by  the  abstracting  hypothesis,  within  which  a 
distinct  branch  of  philosophy  works.  Thus  Psychology 
and  Logic  (in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  term)  have 
become  "  special  sciences ".  Each  works  within  a 
different  selective  hypothesis,  and  each  is  concerned 
with  a  different  aspect  of  the  concrete  fact  of  error. 
Your  attempt  to  set  aside  this  division,  and  to  consider 
the  concrete  fact  "  in  the  lump  ",  can  result  in  nothing 
but  confusion.' 

Confusion  results,  I  should  agree,  if  you  first  map 
out  the  territories,  and  then  neglect  the  divisions 
which  you  have  made.  And  confusion  also  results  if 
you  obstinately  persist  in  following  a  faulty  map. 
4  Are  you  so  certain,'  I  should  ask,  '  that  your  division 
of  territories  is  right  ?  Is  it  not  somewhat  ominous 
that  the  Logic  and  Psychology,  which  have  grown  up 
within  your  demarcations,  are  confronted  with  prob 
lems  which  appear  to  be  insoluble,  and  lead  back  to 
ultimate  positions  conflicting  with  views  which  your 
own  Metaphysics  refuses  to  modify  ?x  And,  after  all, 
I  am  asking  for  a  very  moderate  concession,  and  the 
risk  of  confusion  is  mine  and  not  yours.  For  all  that 
I  propose,  is  to  set  aside  provisionally  the  current  maps  ; 
and  to  examine  the  fact  of  error  without  prejudice,  as 
^y  the  divisions  in  question  were  not  accepted.' 
1  Cf.  above,  §§  43,  44. 


140  THE   NATUEE   OF  TRUTH 

We  are  then  to  consider  A's  error,  as  it  is  for  A 
whilst  he  is  completely  in  error.  A,  let  us  suppose, 
judges  that  the  sun  rises  and  sets  and  travels  round 
the  earth.  This  is  a  description  of  certain  phenomena 
as  they  appear  to  A,  an  observer  on  the  earth's 
surface  ;  and  A  need  not  i  err  '  in  so  judging.  For  he 
may  be  ignorant  of  astronomy  and  aware  of  his  own 
ignorance,  and  so  make  no  pretence  in  his  judgement 
to  express  the  nature  of  the  sun  and  its  relation  to  the 
earth.  Or  he  may  know  that  the  geocentric  system  is 
no  longer  tenable  as  an  adequate  theory  of  the  astro 
nomical  facts  ;  and  so  his  judgement  may  be  to  him 
a  mere  provisional  description  of  certain  phenomena, 
whose  full  explanation  he  is  content  to  leave  in  sus 
pense.  He  may  think  of  the  sun  rising  and  setting, 
and  thus  interpret  what  he  sees  ;  but  he  need  not  for 
a  moment  suppose  that  the  content  of  his  judgement 
is  to  survive  as  such,  and  without  serious  alteration, 
within  the  coherent  system  of  astronomical  science. 
Or,  lastly,  he  may  make  the  judgement  with  a  full 
knowledge  of  its  significance,  and  of  the  qualifications 
under  which  it  could  claim  truth.  The  meaning  of 
his  judgement  would  for  Mm  depend  upon  a  back 
ground  of  the  fullest  astronomical  and  optical  know 
ledge.  And  as  a  thought  within  that  coherent  context, 
or  as  informed  by  the  '  appercipient  character '  of  a 
mind  at  that  level  of  development,  his  judgement 
would  express  for  him  the  way  in  which  the  ordered 
changes  in  the  relative  positions  of  sun  and  earth  must 
appear,  under  the  determinate  conditions  of  vision,  to 
a  human  observer  at  a  determinate  time  and  place.1 

If  we  suppose  A  to  pass  through  the  various  stages 
which  we  have  just  sketched,  he  will  be  advancing 
from  unpretending  simplicity  through  doubt  and  ten 
tative  suggestion  to  knowledge.  But  at  no  stage  of 
1  Cf.,  perhaps,  Spinoza,  Ethics,  ii.  17SchoL,  ii.  35  Schol. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERROR  141 

his  progress  will  his  condition  be  genuine  error.  At 
the  outset,  his  judgement  expresses  what  appears  to 
him  ;  it  professes  to  be  no  more,  and  it  is  no  less. 
He  is,  as  it  were,  wandering  along  a  path  chosen  for 
his  own  pleasure  ;  and  it  is  pleasant.  He  is  not  under 
the  delusion  that  he  is  exploring  the  country  of  astro 
nomy.  And  when,  in  the  second  stage,  the  outlines 
of  that  country  loom  up  more  definitely  before  his 
mind,  he  is  aware  that  its  inner  features  are  to  him 
still  uncertain.  He  makes  his  judgement  tentatively, 
with  the  suggestion  that,  in  selecting  this  path,  he 
may  perhaps  be  opening  up  a  high  road  in  the  un 
known  country.  But  he  knows  that  he  may  be  mis 
taken  :  and  with  this  knoivledge  the  '  mistake '  (if  so  it 
prove)  is  not  an  '  error '.  And  when,  finally,  the 
whole  country  lies  plain  before  him,  both  in  the  inner 
net-work  of  its  roads  and  in  its  relations  to  neighbour 
ing  territories,  he  will  recognize  the  exact  bearings 
of  the  path  he  has  chosen.  In  the  whole  course  of 
his  journey  he  has  never  '  mistaken '  one  road  for 
another,  in  the  sense  of  '  mistake '  which  commits 
and  misleads.  He  has  never  walked  along  a  path, 
which  was  to  end  in  a  morass,  under  the  confident 
expectation  of  reaching  a  town. 

But  if  A's  condition  is  to  be  genuine  error,  his 
*  mistakes'  must  commit  and  mislead.  He  must 
plunge  into  the  wrong  road  with  the  untroubled 
certainty  that  it  is  right.  He  must  judge  that  the 
sun  rises  and  sets  and  travels  round  the  earth,  without 
a  doubt  that  he  is  expressing  full  astronomical  truth  ; 
or,  if  he  has  doubted,  he  must  have  returned  to 
certainty  with  the  added  confidence  of  reflection. 
A's  judgement  attains  to  its  full  stature  of  falsity 
only  within  his  conviction  that  his  judgement  expresses 
the  truth  neither  more  nor  less  ;  and  in  the  unfolding 
of  that  conviction  A's  error  emerges  in  its  full  character 


142  THE   NATURE   OF  TEUTH 

as  the  enemy  of  knowledge.  For  A's  conviction  will 
unfold  itself  (if  he  be  an  astronomer)  as  a  system  of 
theory  which  may  bar  the  way  for  ages  to  the  advance 
of  knowledge,  or  (if  he  be  a  dignitary  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church)  in  the  endeavour  to  save  Galileo's 
soul  by  threatening  to  burn  his  body. 

Error,  if  the  above  account  is  right,  is  that  form  of 
ignorance  which  poses,  to  itself  and  to  others,  as 
indubitable  knowledge ;  or  that  form  of  false  thinking 
which  unhesitatingly  claims  to  be  true,  and  in  so 
claiming  substantiates  and  completes  its  falsity.1 

§52.  'But  surely,'  it  will  be  said,  i there  are 
judgements  which  are  false  under  any  circumstances, 
and  any  one  who  makes  them  is  in  error.  All  judge 
ment,  whether  true  or  false,  involves  a  subjective 
certainty,  which  is  belief  in  its  truth ;  but  this  does 
not  affect  the  question.  If  I  judge  that  2  +  3  =  6,  or 
that  the  sun  goes  round  the  earth,  my  judgement  is 
false  and  I  am  in  error.  And  if  I  avoid  the  error  by 
judging  under  certain  mental  reservations,  that  does 
not  mean  that  a  false  judgement  is  no  error  if  it  be 
made  without  belief.  It  means  simply  that  I  am 
making  different  judgements.  I  am  in  fact  judging 
that  2  +  3  under  certain  fantastic  qualifications  are  6, 
or  that  the  sun,  considered  from  a  certain  point  of  view, 
goes  round  the  earth.' 

There  is  at  first  sight  an  attractive  simplicity  in 
this  way  of  putting  the  matter ;  but  it  will  not  stand 
against  our  previous  conclusions.2  It  assumes — what 
we  have  seen  to  be  untenable — that  a  judgement  can 

1  Cf.  Plato,  Sophist.,  229  C : 

HE.  Ayvoias  yovv  ^u-eya  TL  fJiOL  OOKCO  /cat  ^aAeTrov  a^xopicryu-evov 

opav  elSos,  Tracrt  rots  aAAois  avrrj<s  avrurTaOfJiOV  /xepecrtv. 

0EAI.     ITotov  STJ ; 

BE.  To  firj  KareiSora  TL  BOKCLV  etSerai*  Si  ov  KivSwcvci  Travra 

o<ra  Stavota 

2  Cf.  above,  §§  31  ff.  ' 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EEEOR  143 

express  determinate  meaning,  and  be  true  or  false, 
in  isolation  from  the  context  within  which  it  is 
formulated,  or  without  reference  to  the  *  appercipient 
character'  of  the  mind  which  makes  it.  The  judge 
ment  i  2  -f  3  =  6 '  is  no  more  false  as  such  and  in  itself 
than  a  road  is  wrong  per  se  and  without  reference  to 
the  object  of  the  traveller.  There  are  no  roads  which 
are  such  that  to  take  them  is  eo  ipso  to  lose  one's  way ; 
and  there  are  no  judgements  so  constituted  that  the 
person  who  makes  them  must  be  in  error.  The 
judgement  '  2  +  3  =  6 '  is  false  because  its  meaning  is 
part  of  a  context  of  meaning,  and  a  part  which 
collides  with  the  other  parts.  The  judgement  is 
really  *  2  +  3  conceived  under  the  conditions  of  the 
numerical  system  =  6 ' ;  and  the  collision,  the  falsity, 
and  the  error  attach  to  the  judgement  qua  brought 
into  connexion  with  the  system  of  judgements  thus 
implied.  There  is  neither  collision,  falsity,  nor  error, 
in  so  far  as  the  mind  holds  this  element  in  suspense 
against  the  remainder  of  the  significant  context  of  its 
scientific  thinking ;  or,  again,  in  so  far  as  the  mind, 
by  extending  the  field  of  its  significant  thought, 
relegates  the  judgement  in  question  to  the  sphere  of 
'fiction'  or  ' fantastic  supposal',  i.e.  to  a  sphere  of 
meaning  remote  from  the  sphere  of  scientific  thought, 
and  connected  therewith  by  complex  mediation.  For 
then  the  judgement  is  a  fragment  seeking  admission 
into  the  ordered  whole  of  thought,  prepared  to  under 
go  adaptation,  and  to  acquiesce  in  whatever  position 
may  be  assigned  to  it.  It  is  no  longer  a  blustering 
self-confident  assertion,  insisting  upon  the  unaltered 
maintenance  of  its  individual  character,  and  forcing 
an  entrance  into  this  determinate  sphere  of  thought. 

It  is  this  claim  to  express  truth  unqualified — this 
arrogant  self-confidence,  with  all  the  consequences  to 
which  it  may  lead — that  constitutes  the  'sting'  of 


144  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

error.  For  though  my  error  may  prove  the  stepping- 
stone  to  fuller  knowledge  in  myself  or  in  others, 
my  actual  being  in  error  was  an  insistent  belief  in  the 
completeness  of  my  partial  knowledge.  And  this, 
with  all  the  mischief  that  it  may  have  entailed,  is 
a  hostile  element,  which  refuses  to  be  worked  in  as 
a  necessary  step  in  the  advancement  of  knowledge ; 
just  as,  though  I  may  emerge  from  crime  and  sorrow 
and  suffering  a  nobler  and  a  wiser  character,  the 
actual  pain  of  the  suffering,  and  the  actual  degradation 
of  the  crime,  are  positive  evils  not  to  be  conjured 
away,  nor  to  be  resolved  into  lesser  stages  in  the 
development  of  the  greater  good.  If  the  only  road 
to  truth  and  goodness  lies  through  error  and  crime, 
it  is  not  prima  facie  the  most  direct  conceivable.1 
Tacking  may  be  the  only  method  of  sailing  against  an 
unfavourable  wind ;  but  the  advance  is  slow  for  all 
that,  and  cumbrous,  and  involves  loss  of  way  at  every 
tack.  Or — and  this  is  a  metaphor  more  closely  fitted 
to  the  facts — to  be  tossed  from  rock  to  rock  across 
a  chasm  is  one  way  of  reaching  the  bottom ;  but  it  is 
neither  the  shortest,  nor  the  most  painless,  nor  neces 
sarily  the  least  dangerous,  route. 

Though,  therefore,  it  be  admitted  that  A's  error  is 
an  error  to  him  only  when  it  is  over,  and  to  others  only 
in  so  far  as  they  comprehend  it  as  a  harmless  i moment' 
within  a  wider  knowledge;  error  is  not  thereby  re 
duced  to  'a  superseded  stage  in  the  development  of 
truth/2  For  precisely  that  feature  in  error,  which 

1  I  have  not  hesitated  to  speak  of  moral  evil  and  crime,  and 
again  of  suffering  and  sorrow,  as  in  some  sense  parallel  in  their 
respective  spheres  to  error  ;  and  I  have  made  a  free  use  of  them 
as  illustrations.  But  I  cannot  here  enter  more  fully  into  the 
analysis  of  these  manifestations  of  the  '  negative  element '.  The 
problem  of  error  is  more  than  enough  to  occupy  me.  And  if  my 
hasty  references  to  these  other  forms  of  the  negative  are  mislead 
ing,  I  can  but  apologize  to  the  reader,  and  beg  him  to  treat  them 
as  withdrawn.  2  Cf.  above,  p.  131. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERROR  145 

at  the  time  robs  it  of  its  sting  for  the  erring  person 
(viz.  his  untroubled  confidence  in  the  truth  of  his 
judgement),  constitutes  the  distinctive  character  of 
error  and  its  power  for  mischief.  And  this  feature 
is  never  annulled  and  never  converted  into  an  element 
of  the  fuller  knowledge.  The  triumphant  development 
of  astronomy  has  neither  annulled  nor  absorbed  the 
persecution  of  Galileo ;  nor  has  the  growth  of  a 
nation's  well-being  wiped  out  the  blood  and  the  suf 
fering  of  those  who  fought  for  its  liberty,  or  rendered 
unfelt  the  bitter  bereavement  of  their  wives  and 
children. 

§  53.  Undoubtedly  there  is  a  sense  in  which  error  is 
nearer  to  truth  than  blank  ignorance,  and  crime  is 
morally  an  advance  on  the  innocence  which  is  without 
'  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil'.  Undoubtedly,  again, 
a  mind  may  through  error  have  solidified  and  rendered 
more  concrete  the  substance  of  its  knowledge,  and  a 
will  may  have  emerged  from  crime  to  a  firmer  grasp 
and  a  fuller  realization  of  the  moral  ideal ;  and  (for 
all  I  know)  an  animal  organism  may,  by  conquering 
disease,  have  heightened  and  extended  its  vitality.  But 
when  all  this  has  been  admitted  and  properly  empha 
sized,  error  and  crime  still  stand  out  as  more,  and  as 
other,  than  partial  knowledge  and  imperfect  goodness ; 
and  the  feature  on  which  I  am  insisting  still  remains 
unaccounted  for,  and  indeed  unrecognized.  The  prob 
lem  of  error  has  not  been  solved,  because  error  itself 
has  never  been  seized  at  all.  Error  itself — the  defiant 
and  uncompromising  enemy — slipped  through  our 
fingers  before  they  closed  to  grasp  the  area  of  inquiry. 

The  above  remarks  apply,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  to 
some  not  uncommon  attempts  to  formulate  a  solution 
of  the  problem  of  error  in  the  terminology  of  aesthetics. 
A  work  of  art — e.  g.  a  picture,  or  still  more  obviously 
a  musical  composition — is,  as  it  were,  a  miniature 


146  THE   KA.TUKE   OF  TKUTH 

significant  whole ;  and  the  character  of  its  coherence 
is  beauty.  A  musical  masterpiece  is  essentially  a 
self-fulfilment,  which  moves  through  opposition  and 
contrast,  and  which  in  that  self-contained  movement 
makes  and  maintains  its  coherent  individuality.  The 
opposition  and  the  contrast,  as  moments  in  the  process, 
simply  enrich  the  concrete  individuality  of  the  whole. 
Chords  which,  if  the  movement  were  arrested,  would  be 
discords  (i.e.  aesthetically  hostile  and  ugly),  within  the 
self-fulfilment  of  the  whole  significance  contribute  to 
the  increased  fullness  and  grandeur  of  the  harmony. 
Hence  it  has  become  a  commonplace  to  say  that,  in 
a  picture  or  a  piece  of  music,  the  richness  of  the 
colouring  and  the  fullness  of  the  harmony  depend 
upon  the  violence  of  the  contrasts ;  and  we  are  asked 
to  view  error  and  crime  as  discords  which  are  resolved 
in  the  harmony  of  truth  and  goodness,  or  as  contrasts 
which  enrich  and  give  concrete  substance  to  the 
significant  wholes  of  knowledge  and  conduct.  In 
the  work  of  art,  none  of  the  contrasting  features 
stand  out  in  glaring  hostility.  As  hostile  and  as 
ugly,  they  are  not  any  longer;  and  so,  in  the  per 
fection  of  knowledge  and  conduct,  error  and  crime 
as  such  are  not  at  all.  And  having  conceded  so  much, 
we  must  surely  go  further.  For  outside  the  unity  of 
a  work  of  art  there  is  neither  aesthetic  beauty  nor 
ugliness.  No  chord,  as  such  and  in  itself,  is  aesthetic 
ally  discordant  or  ugly ;  and  no  colour,  in  and  for 
itself,  can  have  aesthetic  predicates.  Similarly,  an 
action  which,  within  the  coherent  system  of  reasonable 
purpose,  intensifies  the  realization  of  the  moral  ideal 
by  its  contrast-effect,  outside  that  system  (where  its 
hostility  would  have  free  play)  is  not  capable  of 
receiving  moral  predicates  at  all.  And  the  ' error', 
which  within  the  coherent  system  of  knowledge  is 
stripped  of  its  hostility,  and  has  become  a  necessary 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERROR    147 

'moment'  in  the  self-revelation  of  the  truth,  outside 
that  system  rejects  all  logical  predicates,  and  is  neither 
true  nor  false.  And  with  this  the  solution  may  seem 
to  be  accomplished  ;  for  error  and  crime  have  as  such 
been  removed  altogether. 

But  the  coherent  systems  of  knowledge  or  of  good 
ness,  within  which  error  and  crime  thus  disappear, 
are  not  the  one  significant  whole  whose  character  is 
(for  the  coherence-notion)  truth.  They  are  subordinate 
wholes,  relatively-coherent  systems,  constituted  by  a 
selecting  and  abstracting  hypothesis  within  the  com 
plete  whole ;  and  it  is  a  mark  of  their  abstractness 
that  certain  elements  appear  within  them  not  at  all, 
or  only  in  a  mutilated  form.  Error,  I  am  maintain 
ing,  is  distinctively  characterized  by  a  discordance  and 
a  hostility  which  debar  it  from  becoming  merely  a 
contrasting  element  within  the  developing  system  of 
knowledge.  In  being  treated  as  such  a  vanishing 
contrast,  it  is  stripped  of  that  which  makes  it  what 
it  essentially  is,  and  it  loses  the  very  feature  which 
constitutes  the  problem  for  Metaphysics.  If  we  draw 
our  examples  from  the  contrasting  differences  and  the 
opposing  elements  within  a  work  of  art,  and  talk  of 
resolving  discords  into  a  fuller  harmony,  we  must 
not  forget  that  the  opposition,  which  constitutes  the 
problem  of  error,  is  deeper  and  more  radical  than  the 
mere  contrast  between  lesser  and  fuller  stages  of 
knowledge.  Within  the  harmony  of  knowledge  there 
is  no  discordant  element  possessed  of  the  genuine 
ugliness  of  error.  Error,  as  it  calls  for  explanation, 
is  a  '  discord '  which  is  resolved,  if  at  all,  only  within 
the  self-fulfilment  of  the  one  significant  whole. 

§54.  If  the  above  argument  is  right,  we  have  en 
countered,  as  a  distinctive  feature  within  the  fact  of 
error,  a  discordance  too  radical  to  be  resolved  into 
harmony  within  the  development  of  knowledge.  What 

K2 


148  THE   NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

is  the  exact  basis  or  principle  of  this  discordance  ?  If 
we  can  answer  this  question,  we  may  find  ourselves 
face  to  face  with  that  '  ultimate  opposition  in  the 
heart  of  things/  that  '  negative  element  in  reality/  of 
which  we  are  in  search. 

But  before  we  can  advance,  we  must  remove  a  cer 
tain  vagueness  in  our  position.  As  against  the  crude 
dualism  of  the  correspondence-notion,  and  the  still 
cruder  pluralism  which  conceived  truth  as  a  quality  of 
independent  entities,  we  are  committed  to  some  form 
of  monism.  For  the  coherence-notion  is  essentially 
monistic  ;  and  though  we  have  found  problems  within 
that  notion  which  we  are  unable  to  solve,  we  have  not 
yet  abandoned  the  attempt  to  mould  it  into  a  form  in 
which  it  may  overcome  the  difficulties.  Our  treatment 
of  error  in  the  last  four  sections  has  assumed  the 
coherence-notion  of  truth  as  its  basis ;  but  the  basis 
remains  at  present  vague  and  undeveloped.  We  have 
not  expressly  formulated  the  problem  of  error  in  terms 
of  a  systematic  theory  of  truth  as  coherence ;  and 
indeed  we  have  no  such  systematic  theory  before  us. 
We  examined  the  views  of  Aristotle  as  representing 
the  correspondence-notion ;  but  we  have  not  studied 
any  typical  representative  of  the  coherence-notion. 

Now  the  monistic  system  of  Spinoza  stands  out  in 
the  history  of  philosophy  as  representing  the  kind  of 
position  which  we  have  been  trying  to  develop  and 
maintain.  And  if  we  trace  the  outlines  of  Spinoza's 
theory  of  the  nature  of  things,  and  follow  him  in  his 
endeavour  to  deal  with  the  problem  of  error,  we  shall 
have  corrected  the  vagueness  of  our  present  attitude. 
For  we  shall  be  studying  a  philosophy  in  which  the 
notion  of  coherence  obtains  definite  form  and  syste 
matic  development,  and  in  which  there  is  a  masterly 
effort  to  reckon  with  the  difficulties.  Even  if  we  are 
forced  to  admit  that  error  in  its  full  discordance 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EEEOR    149 

refuses  to  fall  harmoniously  within  Eeality  as  he  con 
ceives  it,  we  shall  at  least  have  obtained  a  more 
definite  grasp  of  the  problem.  And  if  we  are  thus 
enabled  to  disentangle  the  principle  of  the  discordance 
in  error,  we  shall  have  made  a  considerable  advance. 
For  then  we  ought  to  be  in  a  position  to  see  what  kind 
of  remodelling  Spinoza's  theory  would  require  to  meet 
the  difficulty ;  and  in  what  way,  if  in  any,  his  formu 
lation  of  the  coherence-notion  could  be  transformed 
into  an  adequate  theory  of  truth. 

If  we  are  to  appreciate  Spinoza's  position,  we  must 
start  with  his  distinction  between  *  substantial'  (or 
self-dependent)  and  ' modal'  (or  dependent)  being. 
There  is  only  one  self-dependent  being  or  Substance, 
viz.  the  universe  in  its  infinite  or  all-inclusive  single 
ness.  All  other  so-called  '  things '  follow  from  it  as 
the  i  effects '  of  its  immanent  causality,  and  are 
possessed  of  derivative  or  '  modal '  reality.  In  so  far  as 
they  are  real  they  are  '  modes  *  (phases,  modifications) 
of  the  one  Substance.  They  are  not  'in'  themselves, 
but  '  in'  Substance. 

The  one  Substance,  or  '  God ',  is  absolutely  single 
and  absolutely  concrete ;  i.  e.  God  comprises,  within 
the  indivisible  unity  of  his  individual  being,  all 
positive  characters  in  which  reality  is  expressed. 
Using  the  term  ' Attribute'  to  mean  'that  which 
intellect  perceives  as  constituting  the  essential  nature 
of  Substance  V  God's  infinite  concreteness  of  nature,  so 
far  as  it  is  understood,  demands  an  infinite  variety  of 
Attributes  for  its  expression  ;  or  God  includes,  within 
his  complete  being,  absolutely  all  forms  in  which 
reality  can  be  manifest  to  intelligence.  All  the 

1  Spinoza,  Ethics,  i,  def.  4.  I  am  assuming  a  certain  familiarity 
with  Spinoza's  terminology.  Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  refer 
the  reader  to  my  Study  of  the  Ethics  of  Spinoza,  where  I  have 
attempted  to  establish  in  detail  the  interpretation  which  I  am 
here  stating  dogmatically  and  in  outline. 


150  THE  JSTATUKE   OF  TRUTH 

Attributes  together  exhaustively  manifest  all  the 
aspects  of  God's  essential  nature.  Each  Attribute  is 
1  infinite  in  its  own  kind ',  i.  e.  exhaustively  expresses 
Substance  in  one  of  its  essential  and  ultimate  charac 
ters.  But  each  Attribute,  though  thus  including  the 
whole  of  the  character  which  it  expresses,  excludes  all 
other  features  of  God's  essential  nature.  God,  we  may 
say,  is  revealed  whole  in  each  Attribute,  but  differently 
in  each,  and  wholly  only  in  all  of  them  together. 

Amongst  the  infinity  of  Attributes  there  is  one 
which  Spinoza  calls  cogitatio.  We  may  represent  this 
by  '  Thought ',  though  (as  will  be  seen)  the  English 
term  is  not  an  adequate  translation.  The  Attribute  of 
Thought  is  the  '  ideal '  side  of  Substance,  and  is  by  its 
very  nature  the  awareness  of  itself  and  of  all  the  other 
Attributes  or  sides  of  God's  essential  being.  God's 
entire  being,  we  may  perhaps  say,  is  reflected  upon 
itself,  and  this  reflectedness  is  itself  one  of  the  ulti 
mate  characters  of  his  being,  viz.  the  character 
expressed  in  the  Attribute  of  Thought.  And  since 
Thought,  like  every  Attribute,  is  the  exhaustive 
expression  of  the  whole  of  Substance  in  one  positive 
aspect  of  its  essential  nature,  God's  Thought  is  God 
ideally  manifest  in  his  entire  completeness ;  i.  e.  it  is 
God  adequately  conscious  of  himself  (viz.  of  all  Eeal- 
ity),  and  conscious  of  this  consciousness  of  himself. 

We  need  not  concern  ourselves  further  with  the 
infinity1  of  Attributes  which  together  constitute  the 
complete  essential  nature  of  God.  For  to  the  human 
intelligence,  God  is  manifest  under  two  Attributes 
only,  viz.  Extension  and  Thought.  The  Universe  is 
manifest  to  man  as  a  Substance  extended  in  three 
dimensions,  a  corporeal  or  material  Substance,  and  as 

1  The  difficulties  which  centre  round  Spinoza's  conception  of  an 
infinity  of  Attributes,  perceived  by  '  intelligence '  but  unknow 
able  to  man,  do  not  specially  affect  his  theory  of  error. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EKKOR  151 

a  Substance  instinct  with  life  and  consciousness,  a 
psychical,  spiritual,  or  thinking  Substance.  And  the 
Universe  qtta  extended  is  reflected  under  the  Attribute 
of  Thought,  this  reflection  being  also  turned  upon 
itself.  Hence  the  Universe  qua  thinking  is  (for  human 
experience)  at  once  the  soul-side  of  the  Universe  qua 
corporeal,  and  the  awareness  both  of  itself  and  of  its 
corporeal  'object'. 

We  have  now  to  bring  out  another  side  of  Spinoza's 
conception  of  God.  God,  as  the  absolutely  self-dependent 
being,  is  at  once  cause  and  effect  of  himself.  As  abso 
lutely  self-dependent,  he  is  absolutely  '  free'  or  omnipo 
tent  ;  and  the  Attributes,  in  which  his  essential  nature  is 
manifested,  are  so  many  lines  of  force *  in  which  his 
absolute  power  is  actual.  Considered  as  the  Substance 
whose  unbroken  unity  includes  an  infinity  of  Attri 
butes,  or  whose  omnipotence  acts  in  an  infinity  of 
lines  of  force,  God  is  natura  naturans,  the  i  free '  cause 
of  himself,  i.  e.  of  all  that  is.  And  considered  as  the 
necessary  effect  of  his  own  free  causality,  God  is 
natura  naturata,  the  system  of  modes  which  flow  from 
his  being  as  its  necessary  consequences.  God  the 
cause  (natura  naturans)  is  the  ground  of  God  the  effect 
(natura  naturata) ;  and  '  God  the  effect '  is  the  totality 
of  the  necessary  modifications  of  the  one  Substance, 
conceived  as  a  coherent  system  of  differences  immanent 
within  God's  unity.2  Every  mode  within  this  system 
is  a  state  of  God,  i.e.  a  partial  manifestation  of  Sub 
stance  expressed  under  all  the  Attributes.3  Or,  for 
human  intelligence,  the  Universe  is  articulated  as  one 
modal  system,  every  mode  of  which  is  both  '  Extended ' 
and  i Thinking'.  One  and  the  same  modal  system, 
with  one  and  the  same  inner  organization  (order  of 
sequence  or  principle  of  coherence),  is  qua  Extended, 

1  Cf.  e.g.  Ethics,  ii.  1,  S. ;  ii.  7,  C. ;  ii.  21,  S. 
8  Cf.  Ethics,  i.  29,  S.  3  Cf.  Ethics,  ii.  7,  S. 


152  THE  NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

the  world  of  bodies  or  the  universe  of  material  things  ; 
and,  qua  i  reflected '  and  '  reflecting ',  the  world  of  souls 
or  the  psychical  universe.  The  modal  system  thus 
viewed  in  its  complete  coherence,  as  the  totality  of  the 
states  of  Substance  conceived  in  Substance,  is  the  time- 
lessly-actual  articulation  of  God's  nature.  Each  mode, 
within  that  system  and  in  its  dependence  on  God,  is 
'  infinite '  and  l  eternal '.  It  is  t  infinite  '  because  the 
limitations  of  its  i  essence '  are  made  good  by  the  com 
pleting  context  of  the  system.1  And  it  is  *  eternal' 
because  its  '  existence '  flows  necessarily  from  its 
*  essence  '  as  thus  completed.  In  this  necessary  depen 
dence  it  is  l  actual ' ;  but  not  in  the  sense  that  it  occurs 
in  time  and  space,  and  endures  as  an  existent  object 
of  perception.  Its  essence  is  a  fragment  of  God's 
essence,  its  timeless  self-assertion  a  partial  manifesta 
tion  of  God's  omnipotence.  God's  infinite  power,  or 
self-maintenance,  shines  through  all  the  modes  and 
invests  them  with  eternal  actuality  or  self-affirmation.2 
The  modal  system  under  the  Attribute  of  Extension  is 
the  corporeal  universe  viewed  as  i  one  individual, 
whose  parts,  i.  e.  all  bodies,  exhibit  infinite  variations 
without  any  change  of  the  whole  individual.' 3  It  is 
the  physical  universe,  as  it  would  be  for  the  clear 
thinking  of  science  and  philosophy  (ratio  and  scientia 
intuitiva],  not  as  it  is  for  the  confused  picturing  of 
uncritical  perception  (imaginatio) ;  not  the  phenomenal 

1  Of.  e.g.  Ethics,  v.  40,  S. 

2  Cf.  e.g.  Ethics,  ii.  45,  S.,  v.  29,  S.     The  student  of  Spinoza 
will  fill  in  for  himself  the  details  which  I  have  omitted  here  and 
elsewhere,  and  will  recognize  the  places  where  I  have  passed  over 
thorny  questions  in  silence.     It  does  not  seem  necessary,  for  my 
present  purpose,  to  enter  fully  into  the  many  difficulties  of  inter 
pretation  which  beset  Spinoza's  conception  of  the  modal  system  ; 
nor  can  I  follow  out  in  detail  his  doctrine  of  the  three  grades  of 
apprehension.     Though  I  am  far   from   holding  that  these  are 
matters  of  merely  antiquarian  interest,  a  full  discussion  of  them 
would  take  us  too  far  from  our  present  subject. 

3  Ethics,  ii.  Lem.  7,  S. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EEEOE  153 

world  with  its  shifting  colours  and  sounds,  its  apparent 
contingency  and  its  arbitrary  comings  into  being  and 
passings  away,  but  a  system  of  infinitely  diverse  motions 
which  maintain,  in  and  through  their  diversity,  one 
and  the  same  balance  of  t  motion-and-rest '.  And, 
under  the  Attribute  of  Thought,  it  is  the  completely 
coherent  system  of  *  ideas '  in  which  the  '  infinite 
intelligence '  of  God  is  articulated.  Every  '  idea ', 
qua  sustained  in  that  coherent  context,  is  necessarily 
adequate ;  or  as  Spinoza  expresses  it,  '  all  ideas  as 
referred  to  God  are  true/ 1 

Within  the  modal  system  of  natura  naturata  every 
1  idea '  (or  mode  of  Thought)  is  at  once  the  soul-side, 
and  the  adequate  apprehension,  of  a  mode  of  Extension. 
The  '  bodies '  in  which  God's  Extension  is  articulated, 
and  the  '  ideas '  in  which  his  infinite  intelligence  is 
expressed,  are  each  of  them  a  determinate,  self-main 
taining,  eternal  mode  of  Substance  under  two  of  its 
Attributes.  And,  in  so  far  as  l  we '  are  i  modes  '  in  this 
sense,  our  mind  is  a  timelessly-actual  differentiation  of 
the  intelligence  of  God,  and  is  the  adequate  apprehen 
sion  of  a  timelessly-actual  differentiation  of  God's 
Extension.  '  Our '  mind  is,  so  far,  neither  more  nor 
less  than  a  thought  of  God,  and  a  thought  possessed  of 
a  certain  individuality  or  self-completeness  ;  and  *  our ' 
body  is  an  essential  modification  of  Extension,  which 
that  thought  expresses  '  under  the  form  of  eternity.'  * 

§55.  It  is  obvious  that  this  individuality  and  self- 
containedness  of  the  modes  within  natura  naturata  is 
relative  only  ;  and  Spinoza  recognizes  different  grades 
of  individuality  within  the  system  of  Extension,  and 
different  grades  of  self-dependence  or  '  freedom  '  with 
in  the  ideal  expression  of  the  modal  system.3  It  is 

1  Cf.  e.g.  Ethics,  ii.  7,  C.  and  S. ;  ii.  32  and  dcm. 

2  Cf.  Ethics,  v.  22. 

3  Cf.  Ethics,  ii.  13,  S. ;  iv  (on  the  homo  liber) ;  v.  38-40  and  40,  S. 


154  THE  NATUEE  OF  TEUTH 

also  obvious  that  the  recognition  of  any  individuality — • 
even  a  relative  self-containedness— within  the  purely 
affirmative  being  of  God,  is  logically  difficult,  if  not 
impossible.  And  this  is  a  point  to  which  we  shall 
have  to  return,  as  it  is  here  (in  the  exclusion  of  the 
negative  element)  that  Spinoza's  formulation  of  the 
coherence-notion  is  most  open  to  criticism.  But — 
assuming  for  the  moment  the  modal  differentiation 
of  God,  with  the  recognition  of  grades  of  relative 
self-containedness  in  the  modes — we  have  still  on 
our  hands  the  whole  phenomenal  world,  the  '  things ' 
and  i  events'  of  ordinary  consciousness.1  It  is 
here  that  the  problem  of  error  arises,  and  here  that 
Spinoza's  theory  is  in  part  most  successful  and  in  part 
most  perplexing. 

We  have  seen  that  the  modes  as  they  really  are 
(viz.  as  the  immanent  effects  of  God's  causality)  con 
stitute  a  coherent  system,  and  in  that  coherence  are 
yet  differentiated  and  manifest  a  certain  determinate 
self-affirmation.  There  is  grave  doubt  whether  Spinoza 
is  entitled  to  admit  this  differentiation ;  and,  setting 
that  doubt  aside,  the  principle  on  which  the  differentia 
tion  proceeds  is  far  from  clear.  But  at  least  we  have 
no  right  to  assume  that  anything,  which  for  uncritical 
perception  (for  the  picture-thinking  of  imaginatio)  ap 
pears  as  '  individual '  and  as  '  one ',  stands  out  as 
a  single  mode,  as  a  self-dependent  difference,  in  the 
coherent  being  of  God.2  My  conscious  'self  e.g.  as 
it  is  for  me  at  any  moment  of  my  feeling,  and  again 
my  'body',  as  it  appears  to  me  or  another  percipient  here 
and  now,  are  *  actual  things '  from  the  point  of  view  of 
the  '  imaginative '  apprehension.  But  the  individuality 
and  self-containedness,  which  a  confused  perceptive 
apprehension  thus  attributes  to  them,  is  not  necessarily 
the  self-dependent  being  which  belongs  to  the  clearly- 
1  Of.  Ethics,  ii.  29,  C.  and  S. ;  v.  29,  S.  2  Cf.  above,  p.  61,  note. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERROR  155 

conceived  modes  within  natura  naturata.  We  must 
not  assume  that  the  i ideal'  elements,  of  which  our 
self  (as  we  feel  it)  is  a  complex,  constitute  a  single 
mode  in  the  Attribute  of  Thought,  or  a  self-contained 
'  idea '  in  the  intelligence  of  God ;  nor  that  the 
corpuscles,  of  which  my  body  (as  perceived  here  and 
now)  is  the  complex,  constitute  a  single  individual 
mode  in  the  Attribute  of  Extension.  *  Our  mind  is 
an  eternal  mode  of  God's  thinking ' ;  but  only  '  our 
mind  quatenus  intettigit '.  And  '  our '  body  is  an 
eternal  mode  of  God's  Extension  ;  but  only  '  our ' 
body  in  so  far  as  it  is  *  an  essential  nature '  expressed 
'  under  the  form  of  eternity'  in  an  '  idea '  of  God.1 

But  though  the  *  imaginative '  apprehension  is 
fragmentary  and  confused,  it  must  (in  so  far  as  it  is 
thinking  at  all)  fall  within  God's  Thought.  And  the 
complex  of  things  and  events,  as  it  appears  under  the 
i  categories  of  imagination  '2,  must  manifest  the  com 
plete  reality  of  God,  however  distorted  and  mutilated 
the  manifestation  may  be.  For  God  is  all ;  and  all 
that  i  is  ',  is  '  in '  God.  Hence  Spinoza  endeavours 
to  express  the  world  of  appearance  (the  complex  of 
finite  '  things  ',  contingent  and  transitory  i  events  ') 
in  terms  of  God's  causality  ;  and  to  extend  his  con 
ception,  that  all  human  thinking  is  God  thinking  in 
man,  so  as  to  cover  even  the  error  and  falsity  of  the 
'  imaginative  '  apprehension.  The  modes  within  the 
coherence  of  natura  naturata  are  possessed  of  eternal 
self-affirmation  ;  and  this  is  their  full  actuality.  But 
that  full  actuality  is  partially  and  imperfectly  ex 
pressed  as  existence  in  relation  to  a  determinate  place 
and  time  ;  as  the  i  actuality  '  which  is  duration  in  the 
temporal  series,  and  which  characterizes  the  existent 

1  Cf.  Ethics,  v.  40,  S. ;  v.  22. 

2  '  Auxilia  imaginationis '  (time,  number,  measure) ;  cf.  Spinoza, 
Ep.  12. 


156  THE   NATUKE   OF  TEUTH 

things  and  events  in  the  phenomenal  world.1  The 
modes  in  this  partial  expression  of  their  full  being — 
in  their  existence  which  is  temporally  and  locally 
limited — are  '  finite ' ;  for  they  have  been  torn  from 
their  completing  context,  and  their  being  is  therefore 
partly  negated.2  And  though,  in  their  finiteness, 
they  are  still  effects  of  God's  causality,  they  are  effects 
which  depend  for  their  being  and  occurrence  upon  an 
endless  chain  of  antecedent  finite  modifications  of 
God.  Or,  as  Spinoza  expresses  it,  every  single  thing, 
which  is  finite  and  has  a  determinate  existence,  must 
have  followed  from  God  so  far  as  he  is  modified  by 
a  modification  which  is  finite  and  has  a  determinate 
existence ;  and  similarly  this  cause  or  modification  must 
likewise  have  been  determined  by  another  modification 
of  God,  which  is  finite  and  has  a  determinate  existence  ; 
and  that  by  another,  and  so  on  in  infinitum.* 

Thus,  the  endeavour  to  express  the  world  of  appear 
ance  in  terms  of  God's  causality,  results  in  throwing 
back  into  the  nature  of  God  the  negative  element,  which 
had  been  excluded.  For  the  mutilation  or  partial  nega 
tion  of  the  modes,  which  constitutes  the  characteristic 
finiteness  of  the  phenomenal  things  and  events  as  they 
occur  i  in  the  common  order  of  nature  ',  re-appears  in 
God,  the  cause.  It  is  only  a  God  already  infected  by 
an  endless  series  of  finite  modifications  who  is  the 
cause  of  the  finite  ;  not  the  God  whose  infinite  being 
is  absolutely  affirmative.  And  it  will  not  help  us  to 

1  Cf.  Ethics,  ii.  8  and  C.  ;  v.  29,  S.     I  am  assuming  that  the 
*  rerum  singularium  .  .  .  essentiae  fbrmales ',  of  which  Ethics  ii.  8 
speaks,  are  not  the  modes  of  natura  naturata  in  their  full  being, 
but  a  l  moment '  of  their  full  being  which  is  supplemented  by 
their  'duration',  i.e.  their   actual  existence  in   time  and  place. 
The  point  is  very  obscure,  and  I  cannot  here  defend  my  interpre 
tation.     Cf.  my  Study  of  the  Ethics  of  Spinoza,  pp.  119-22,  221-5. 

2  Cf.  Ethics,  i.  8,  S.  i  'Quum  finitum  esse  revera  sit  ex  parte 
negatio  .  .  .  existentiae  alicuius  naturae,  .  .  .' 

3  Cf.  Ethics,  i.  28  and  dem. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EEEOR  157 

transfer  the  burden  to  the  '  imaginative '  conscious 
ness,  as  that  for  which  God's  completely  affirmative 
being  *  appears '  in  the  partly  negated  and  mutilated 
form  of  an  endless  series  of  finites.  For  '  imaginative ' 
apprehension  is  itself  fragmentary  thinking,  modes  of 
God's  Thought  mutilated  by  being  torn  out  of  their 
coherent  context.1  And  so  the  t  world  of  appearance' 
is  Eeality  as  it  is  for  an  apprehension  itself  a  member 
of  that  world  ;  and  the  being  of  the  inadequate  appre 
hension  presupposes  the  being  of  the  partly  illusory 
world  which  it  was  to  condition. 

§  56.  We  are  now  prepared  to  state  Spinoza's  theory 
as  it  applies  to  the  problem  of  error. 

*  We,'  so  far  as  i  our  mind '  is  clear  thinking  and 
'  our  body '  an  essential  and  eternal  differentiation  of 
Extension,  are  a  mode  of  natura  naturata.  Our  mind 
is  a  thought  of  God,  and  our  body  is  the  mode  of 
God's  Extension  which  that  thought  ideally  is  and 
adequately  apprehends  ;  and  this  mode,  both  qua  ex 
tended  and  qua  spiritual,  possesses,  in  its  dependence 
on  God,  a  determinate  self-affirmation  or  individuality 
which  is  tunelessly  actual. 

But  '  we ',  as  existing  in  time  and  place,  are  mem 
bers  of  the  world  of  appearance,  modifications  of  God 
abstracted  from  their  completing  context,  finite  and 
without  genuine  unity  or  individuality.  From  this 
point  of  view,  our  soul  is  the  l  idea '  of  an  actually- 
existing  (i.e.  temporally-durating)  body ;  or,  rather, 
our  soul  is  a  complex  of  ideal  elements,  the  l  reflec 
tion  '  of  a  complex  of  corpuscles.2 

God's  *  infinite  power  of  thinking'  is  articulated 
into  the  system  of  self-contained  '  ideas ',  which  are 

1  Cf.  e.g.  Ethics,  ii.  26,  C.  and  dem.  (with  the  propositions  to 
which  it  refers) ;  ii.  29,  C. 

2  Cf.  Ethics,  ii.  11  (notice  specially  the  demonstration,  with  its 
reference  to  ii.  8,  C.) ;  ii.  13  and  C. ;  ii.  15. 


158  THE   NATUEE  OF  TEUTH 

the  '  minds '  and  the  adequate  apprehensions  of  the 
modes  of  his  infinite  Extension.  The  content  of  God's 
infinite  intelligence,  we  may  perhaps  say,  is  a  signifi 
cant  whole,  a  concrete  meaning  expressed  in,  and  as, 
many  thoughts.  The  single  thoughts  have  their  full 
significance  only  within  the  unity  of  meaning  which 
is  the  whole  intelligence  of  God ;  and  their  singleness 
or  full  individuality  is  actual  only  in  that  coherence. 
Yet  some  of  them  at  least  are  possessed  of  a  relative 
self-containedness  which  renders  them  significant  in 
various  degrees  within  their  own  contents.  And  so 
far  as  a  relatively  self-contained  thought  of  God  consti 
tutes  our  mind — i.e.  enters  whole  into  the  content 
of  our  thinking,  and  is  whole  as  our  thought — we 
attain  to  truth ;  for  God  is  thinking  in  and  as  our 
thought. 

But  God's  '  infinite  power  of  thinking '  also  i  ap 
pears '  as  the  endless  succession  of  finite  (i.e.  frag 
mentary  and  mutilated)  ideal  elements,  the  soul-side 
of  the  endless  series  of  corporeal  changes  in  the  world 
of  finite  bodies.  The  changes  in  the  constituent 
corpuscles  of  our  temporally-existent  body,  and  the 
ideal  changes  within  our  temporally-existent  soul 
which  '  reflect '  these  bodily  '  affections  ',  are  effects  of 
God's  causality  mediated  by  an  endless  chain  of  ante 
cedent  changes.  Though,  however,  such  psychical 
changes  (perceptions,  emotions,  thoughts)  are  God 
thinking  in  us,  they  are  not  necessarily  God  thinking 
as  our  thought  and  as  that  alone.  God's  thought  may 
be,  as  it  were,  too  large  to  enter  whole  and  unmutilated 
into  the  constitution  of  our  mind.  The  ideal  changes, 
which  are  our  thoughts,  may  be  mere  fragments  of 
a  complete  thought  of  God,  which  is  distributed  over 
many  different  finite  minds.  When  that  is  so,  God's 
thought  constitutes  the  many  different  minds  together, 
but  appears  in  each  of  them  severally  as  a  fragmentary, 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EREOE  159 

mutilated,  and  inadequate  apprehension.1  And  if  a 
mind,  in  which  God's  thought  is  thus  mutilated,  fails 
to  recognize  the  fragmentariness  of  its  apprehension, 
its  apprehension  becomes  false  and  is  error. 

Thus,  *  in  God '  there  is  no  error ;  for  *  in  God '  all 
ideas  are  in  their  coherent  context,  and  therefore 
complete  and  adequate.  And  the  mere  partialness 
or  inadequacy  of  an  idea  in  the  human  mind  does  not 
of  itself  constitute  error.  For  this  is  a  mere  absence 
of  a  supplementation,  a  sheer  negative  exclusion. 
There  is  no  positive  quality  in  the  inadequate  idea 
as  such,  which  must  be  referred  to  God  as  a  feature  of 
his  being.  The  idea,  which  as  referred  to  a  particular 
human  mind  is  fragmentary  and  inadequate,  in  God's 
Thinking — as  distributed  over  other  minds — is  com 
plete  and  adequate.  As  a  mode  of  God's  Thinking, 
the  idea  is  whole  and  entire ;  not  a  patchwork  of 
many  fragments,  with  barriers  of  division  between 
them.  The  idea  only  becomes  error,  so  far  as,  in  its 
reference  to  the  particular  human  mind,  it  becomes 
a  fragment  isolated  from  its  supplementing  fragments, 
and  invested  in  this  isolation  with  an  individual  self- 
containedness.2  Then  the  mutilated  fragment  of  the 
idea,  which  is  enclosed  within  the  barriers  of  the 
particular  mind,  appears  for  that  mind,  in  its  confident 
self-assurance,  as  adequate  and  whole.  '  Falsity  con 
sists  in  the  privation  of  that  knowledge  which  the 
inadequate  (mutilated  and  confused)  ideas  involve ' 3 ; 
and  error  in  the  end  depends  upon  the  isolating 

1  Cf.  Ethics,  ii.  11,  C.  '.  .  .  When  therefore  the  human  mind  is 
said   to  perceive  this  or  that,  we  mean  that  God,  .  .  .  qua  con 
stituting  the  essential  nature  of  the  human  mind,  has  this  or 
that  idea  ;    and   when  God  has  this  or  that  idea,  not  only  qua 
constituting  the  nature  of  the  human  mind,  but  also  qua  possess 
ing  the  idea  of  something  else  along  with  the  human  mind,  then 
the  human  mind  is  said  to  perceive  a  thing  only  partially  or 
inadequately.' 

2  Cf.  Ethics,  ii.  32-4,  36  and  dem.  3  Ethics,  ii.  35. 


160  THE   NATURE   OF  TEUTH 

self-assertion,  whereby  the  finite  mind,  failing  to 
recognize  its  own  incompleteness,  is  for  itself  an 
independent  and  self-contained  individual. 

§  57.  Spinoza,  if  the  above  exposition  is  substantially 
correct,  seizes  error  in  its  distinctive  character  and  in 
its  full  discordance ;  but  in  this  full  discordance  error 
will  not  fit  coherently  into  his  system. 

Incomplete  or  fragmentary  thinking,  he  rightly  in 
sists,  is  not  as  such  false ;  nor  is  the  mind,  through 
which  the  complete  truth  obtains  partial  expression, 
thereby  in  error.  God's  '  infinite  intelligence'  (the 
modal  system  under  the  Attribute  of  Thought)  is 
articulate  in  and  as  the  single  '  thoughts',  which 
constitute  the  several  *  minds '  in  their  eternal  being. 
Thus  the  fullness  of  knowledge,  which  God  is  as 
reflected  on  himself,  is  a  concrete  unity  of  meaning 
self-affirmed  in  a  plurality  of  different  contributory 
thoughts,  or  as  a  plurality  of  different  individual 
minds.  Each  mind  is  a  '  part '  only  of  the  complete 
intelligence,  each  thought  a  fragmentary  expression 
of  the  whole  meaning.  But  it  is  the  whole  meaning, 
the  one  substantial  significance,  which  is  partially 
expressed  in  each ;  and  the  partial  expressions  are 
the  different  '  emphases '  which  its  self-affirmation 
demands.  And  since  every  mode  of  Thought  reflects 
not  only  a  mode  of  Extension,  but  also  itself,  the  one 
substantial  significance  is  turned  upon  itself  in  each 
of  its  modal  differences  :  i.  e.  the  i  infinite  intelligence ' 
is  drawn  into  itself  in  each  of  its  i  parts '.  Every 
thought  of  God,  within  the  coherent  context  which  it 
contributes  to  constitute,  is  thus  'for  itself,  a  self- 
contained  individual  mind. 

So  far  we  might  be  content  to  accept  the  substance 
of  Spinoza's  doctrine,  whilst  modifying  the  letter  of 
some  of  his  statements.  For  if  the  modes  of  natura 
naturata  are  thus  'for  themselves'  in  their  absolute 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EEEOR  161 

dependence  on  God,  God's  being  is  no  longer  '  purely 
affirmative ',  unless  the  '  purely  affirmative '  essentially 
includes  articulate  diversity.  And  if  the  one  signifi 
cance,  in  affirming  itself  in  all  its  different '  emphases ', 
affirms  itself  uniquely  in  each  of  them,  so  that  each 
draws  for  itself  a  distinctive  individuality  in  the 
affirmation  which  unites  it  with  all  the  others, 
1  negativity'  is  essential  to  the  conception  of  God. 
The  differences  within  the  articulated  unity  are  not 
indeed  '  independent  entities '  absolutely  severed  from 
one  another,  or  tacked  together  by  i  external  relations'. 
But  they  are  genuinely  distinct  emphases  of  the  one ; 
and  in  their  distinctions,  in  which  they  are  'for 
themselves',  they  exclude  and  negate  each  other. 
The  exclusion  and  negation,  since  each  mode  is 
completely  itself  only  in  its  coherence  with  all,  are 
relative  ;  but  they  are  not  illusory,  nor  do  they  vanish 
in  the  *  affirmative '  being  of  God. 

But  Spinoza's  theory  seems  to  break  down  when 
we  consider  error,  i.  e.  the  fragmentary  thinking  which, 
claiming  to  be  complete,  is  false.  For  error,  as  he 
conceives  it,  involves  that  an  undifferentiated  portion 
of  a  'thought'  of  God — a  fragment,  which  is  not  in 
any  way  marked  off  within  the  single  '  thought ',  and 
is  thus  not  one,  not  self-contained,  not  'a'  fragment 
at  all — yet  is  '  for  itself ',  and  affirms  itself  as  self- 
contained  and  individual.  He  speaks  as  if  '  a  single 
thought'  of  God,  which  is  distributed  over  many 
different  '  minds ',  appears  mutilated  within  one  of 
these  '  minds '.  And  this  mind  hedges  in  the  mutilated 
fragment  with  the  barriers  of  its  own  illusory  indi 
viduality,  and  with  an  illusory  self-assurance  confuses 
it  with  the  whole  thought,  and  thus  is  in  error. 

But  'a  mind',  according  to  his  theory,  is  nothing 
but  a  thought  of  God  reflected  on  itself;  and  if  the 
thought  is  undivided  and  one  and  without  inner 


162  THE   NATURE   OF  TRUTH 

plurality,  its  self-reflection  is  one  mind,  and  not  a 
plurality  of  minds.  Thus  the  many  different  minds, 
constituted  by  a  single  thought  of  God,  have  no 
distinctive  being  at  all.  Their  plurality  and  the 
self-assurance  of  each  or  of  any  of  them,  are  sheer 
inexplicable  illusions,  for  which  Spinoza's  theory  can 
assign  no  real  basis.  Or  if  their  plurality  is  real,  the 
thought  distributed  over  them  is  itself  many,  and  not 
one.  And  on  either  alternative  the  supposed  explana 
tion  of  error  vanishes. 

Error,  no  doubt,  is  an  illusory  appearance  of  know 
ledge,  and  involves  in  the  end  an  illusory  assumption 
of  self-containedness  and  individuality.  But  where, 
within  Spinoza's  conception  of  God,  is  the  ground 
of  the  illusion  ?  Partial  negation  and  severance 
constitute  the  finiteness  of  the  modes,  and  the 
self-affirmation  of  the  modes  in  this  mutilation  is 
the  basis  of  error.  But  a  negation  which  severs  the 
modes  from  their  coherence,  and  a  self-assertion  of 
that  which  has  no  distinct  being,  are  inconceivable 
within  Spinoza's  metaphysical  system. 

We  have  thus  confirmed  the  stress  which  we  laid 
upon  this  self-assertive  feature  in  error.  The  erring 
subject's  confident  belief  in  the  truth  of  his  knowledge 
distinctively  characterizes  error,  and  converts  a  partial 
apprehension  of  the  truth  into  falsity.  It  is  this 
feature  which  refuses  to  be  absorbed  in  fuller  know 
ledge,  and  which  makes  the  fact  of  error  a  problem 
for  Metaphysics.  And  we  have  traced  this  discordance 
in  error  to  its  principle  as  the  claim  of  the  finite  to 
self-dependence :  a  claim  which  monism,  at  least  in 
the  form  given  to  it  by  Spinoza,  cannot  render  intelligible. 
It  is  possible  to  insist  upon  the  self-affirmation  of  the 
modes  in  their  dependence,  and  to  attribute  to  them 
a  self-contained  individuality  in  so  far  as  the  one  Sub 
stance  is  expressed  differently,  uniquely  emphasized, 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EEROE   163 

in  each  of  them.  But  error  involves  that  the  modes 
contrive  somehow  to  *  be '  apart  from  their  coherence,  and 
to  set  themselves  up  in  isolation  from  one  another  and 
against  their  substantial  unity.  And  this  declaration 
of  independence,  where  that  which  declares  is  nothing 
real  and  nothing  real  is  declared,  is  unthinkable. 

§  58.  Long  ago — almost  at  the  outset  of  our  inquiry 
— we  drew  attention  to  what  we  called  'the  dual 
nature  of  human  experience'.  We  distinguished  a 
certain  timeless  independence  and  universality,  and 
on  the  other  hand  a  manifestation  in  and  for  finite 
individuals,  through  temporal  processes  and  under 
temporal  conditions.  We  spoke  of  this  distinction  as 
familiar,  and  we  treated  the  indissoluble  union  of 
these  contrasting  aspects  as  the  fundamental  character 
of  our  experience  :  i.  e.  we  took  it  rather  as  the  ground 
for  explaining  other  things  than  as  something  itself 
requiring,  or  admitting  of,  explanation.  Truth,  beauty, 
goodness,  are  timeless,  universal,  independent  struc 
tures  ;  and  yet  also  it  is  essential  to  them  to  be 
manifested  in  the  thinking  of  finite  subjects,  in  the 
actions  and  volitions  of  perishing  agents,  in  and 
through  the  emotions  and  the  creative  activities  of 
individual  artists  and  lovers  of  art.1  The  composer 
e.  g.  i  discovers '  or  '  makes '  a  melody  ;  '  calls  into 
being '  or  '  finds ' — the  two  sets  of  terms  together- 
express  the  fact — a  living  organized  structure  of 
harmony  or  beautiful  sound.  And  the  work  of  art 
which  he  has  brought  to  birth,  while  it  lives  in 
being  played  and  heard,  and  is  actual  in  the  emotions 
of  finite  subjects,  is  yet  a  thing  of  transcendent  value, 
independent,  universal,  and  timeless  in  its  beauty. 
Composer,  players,  and  audience  are  mere  instruments 
for  the  manifestation  of  its  being,  and  'it'  controls 
their  service  and  compels  their  worship.  Thus  lovers 

1  Cf.  above,  §  7. 
L  2 


164  THE   NATURE   OF  TRUTH 

i  create '  and  also  '  discover '  a  living  structure  of  love, 
which  controls  their  lives  and  uses  them  as  the 
instruments  of  its  being.  They  can  neither  annihilate 
it  at  will,  nor  compel  it  to  be.  Yet  it  has  come  to 
birth  in  them,  it  draws  the  breath  of  its  life  in  their 
feelings,  volitions,  and  actions,  and  with  the  changes 
of  their  finite  individualities  it  may  vanish  in  estrange 
ment  or  enmity.  So  the  man  of  science,  or  the 
philosopher,  labours  to  discover  the  truth ;  i.  e.  to 
find  articulated  before  him  an  organized  structure  of 
knowledge.  And  when  he  i  makes  the  discovery '  (the 
very  phrase  is  suggestive),  he  finds  something  timeless 
and  unalterable,  which  is  independent  of  himself  and 
all  individual  inquirers,  and  controls  for  ever  all  finite 
thinking.  Yet  its  being  is  essentially  '  in '  and  '  for ' 
and  '  as '  the  temporal  and  finite  thinking  of  the  in 
dividual  minds.  It  is  universal ;  but  its  universality  is 
stamped  with  the  unique  differences  of  the  many  minds, 
in  whose  thinking  it  is  manifest.  It  is  independent 
and  dominates  our  thought ;  but  it  is  in  and  as  our 
thinking  that  its  controlling  independence  is  exercised. 

You  will  say,  perhaps,  that  all  this  is  a  needless 
confusion,  which  may  be  avoided  by  a  very  simple 
distinction.  The  artist  and  the  man  of  science  make 
beautiful  things  and  true  theories;  but  beauty  and 
truth  themselves  are,  and  in  no  sense  are  made.  The 
aspect  of  independence,  universality,  and  timelessness 
falls  on  one  side  as  the  character  of  certain  contents, 
certain  entities,  which  '  are ',  but  do  not  '  exist '.  And 
the  aspect  of  finite,  temporal,  and  contingent  mani 
festation  falls  on  the  other  side,  and  in  no  sense  enters 
into  the  '  being '  of  goodness,  beauty,  or  truth. 

Undoubtedly,  a  theory  of  knowledge,  conduct,  or 
art,  must  rule  out  as  irrelevant  some  of  these  temporal 
and  finite  conditions ;  and  I  shall  return  to  this  point 
immediately.  But  if  you  mean  precisely  what  you 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERROR  165 

say — and  otherwise  your  simple  distinction  will  not 
have  cleared  away  the  supposed  '  confusion ' — you  are 
demanding  a  severance  which  will  not  stand  a 
moment's  reflection.  The  works  of  Beethoven,  e.g., 
or  of  Shelley,  were  l beautiful'  before  the  public 
admired  them,  and  will  remain  ' beautiful'  even 
though  its  taste  degenerates.  Were  they  beautiful— 
were  they  or  their  beauty  at  all — before  Beethoven 
or  Shelley  composed  them?  and  will  they  or  their 
beauty  be,  if  (or  when)  European  music  is  as  dead 
as  the  music  of  the  ancient  Greeks,  and  English  has 
become  a  forgotten  language?  The  beauty  which  is, 
but  in  no  sense  exists  or  is  manifest,  is  a  very  empty 
abstraction.  It  is  the  beauty  of  a  piece  of  music 
which  is  not  composed,  or  heard,  or  read  ;  of  a  picture 
which  is  not  conceived,  or  seen,  or  remembered ;  of 
a  poem  neither  written,  nor  thought,  nor  appreciated. 
Beauty  of  this  kind  is  all  one,  and  all  (if  you  like) 
'  eternal ' ;  and  what  it  is,  and  what  its  '  being'  is,  is  not 
hard  to  say.  It  is  a  sheer  abstraction,  without  enough 
content  to  distinguish  it  from  nothing ;  and  its  '  being ' 
is  to  be  the  empty  object  of  an  empty  thought. 

And  if  you  insist  that  at  least  it  is  otherwise  with  truth, 
and  that  e.  g.  the  internal  angles  of  a  triangle  were 
together  equal  to  two  right  angles  in  the  days  of  Adam, 
or  even  before,  and  will  remain  so  when  the  whole  race 
of  man  has  perished  ;  I  am  ready  in  a  sense  to  accept 
what  you  say,  but  I  should  make  a  suggestion  as  to  its 
interpretation.  What  we  now  recognize  as  true,  is  in 
vested  in  our  present  recognition  with  a  timeless  applica 
tion.  We  cannot  think  of  a  triangle,  or  indeed  of  the 
extended  world,  without  inevitably  recognizing  this  as 
a  feature  in  its  character,  which  is  independent  of  our 
choice  and  timelessly  (i.e.  indifferently  through  all 
times)  the  same.  And  this  '  eternity ',  which  charac 
terizes  truth,  is  manifest  in  and  through  and  as  our 


166  THE   NATUKE   OF  TRUTH 

present  grasp  of  the  nature  of  things ;  and  is  thus  a 
convincing  instance  of  that  '  indissoluble  union  of  con 
trasting  aspects '  which  I  am  trying  to  enforce.1 

§  59.  A  theory  of  knowledge  must  rule  out  as  irrele- 

1  To  say  that  beauty,  truth,  and  goodness  '  are ',  and  that  their 
'  being '  has  nothing  to  do  with  *  existence ' ;  that  they  are  '  real ', 
whether  or  not  they  appear  in  finite  experience  and  under  tem 
poral  conditions:  this,  I  am  maintaining,  is  to  make  a  barren 
distinction  and  to  play  idly  with  words.  And  we  can  see  that 
this  is  so,  if  we  will  but  ask  ourselves  what  beauty,  what  truth, 
and  what  goodness  'are'  in  absolute  severance  from  the  existent, 
and  what  kind  of  '  being '  they  thus  enjoy.  But  on  the  other 
hand,  it  is  fatal  to  over-emphasize  the  aspect  of  '  existence ',  and 
there  is  grave  danger  of  misinterpretation.  For  are  we  to  say 
that  these  structures  '  are '  not  at  all,  when  not  yet  (or  no  longer) 
actual  in  and  as  the  thoughts,  volitions,  and  emotions  of  finite 
subjects?  If  so,  what  becomes  of  their  universal,  timeless,  and 
independent  character  ?  We  are  disquieted  with  the  thought  that, 
in  being  discovered,  they  are  '  called  into  life';  and  that,  when 
their  finite  vehicles  vanish,  they  too  sink  back  into  the  void 
within  which  they  were  *  found '  or  '  made '.  And  unable  to 
acquiesce  in  this  conclusion,  we  may  be  tempted  to  substantiate 
the  finite  subjects,  and  to  postulate  their  everlasting  persistence : 
a  '  personal  immortality ',  where  our  conception  of  the  '  persons ' 
and  of  their  'survival'  is  equally  confused.  Or  we  may  clothe 
our  ignorance  in  the  garb  of  religion,  and  postulate  a  God  who 
sustains  in  heaven  the  structures  which  have  fled  from  earth. 

Certainly  our  experience  is  full  of  perplexities,  which  it  is  not 
easy — perhaps  not  possible — to  interpret  in  terms  of  a  rational 
theory.  We  shrink  from  the  charge  of  scepticism,  and  are  too 
often  afraid  to  confess  the  limits  of  our  knowledge.  Have  we 
ever  convinced  ourselves  that  the  death  of  a  friend  in  no  way 
injures  the  reality  of  those  eternal  structures,  in  the  sustaining  of 
which  he  lived  and  worked  and  made  'himself?  And  should  we 
be  right,  if  we  were  convinced  ?  Or  who  has  not  felt  a  jarring 
sense  of  loss — a  suspicion  that  something  of  transcendent  value  is 
over  and  done  with — at  the  conclusion  of  a  noble  rendering  of 
a  drama  or  a  piece  of  music?  And  when  one  reflects  on  the 
nations  which  have  vanished  across  the  stage  of  history,  to  all 
appearance  carrying  with  them  structures  of  transcendent  value — 
the  truth,  goodness,  and  beauty,  which  lived  in  them,  and  in 
which  they  lived— it  seems  but  cold  comfort  to  be  told  that 
fragments  of  these  structures  survive  in  the  present ;  or  that  e.  g. 
the  spirit  of  Athenian  sculpture,  poetry,  and  philosophy,  still 
breathes  its  influence  in  modern  civilization,  and  inspires  our  art 
and  science.  At  the  best,  we  feel,  something  of  transcendent  value 
is  lost ;  or,  if  sustained  somehow  in  the  timeless  actuality  of  '  ideal 
experience ',  the  how  eludes  the  grasp  of  our  rational  thinking. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EEEOR  167 

vant  some — perhaps  most,  but  certainly  not  all — of  the 
temporal  and  finite  conditions  under  which  the  truth 
is  known.  The  known  truth,  as  the  subject  of  study 
in  a  theory  of  knowledge,  is  a  concrete  universal 
content,  a  single  meaning  differentiated  into  many 
constituent  meanings,  and  emerging  in  and  for  many 
different  minds.  But  the  constituent  meanings  are 
themselves  universal.  They  are  determinate  '  judge 
ments  of  science ',  or  systems  of  such  judgements, 
not  this  or  that  opinion.  And  the  'many  different 
minds  '  are  different  types  of  i  appercipient  character ', 
different  stages  and  levels  of  i  the  scientific  mind ' ; 
not  the  uniquely  individual  differences  of  appercipient 
character,  which  distinguish  my  mind  from  yours,  nor 
the  different  stages  in  the  temporal  growth  of  the 
individual  thinker's  apprehension.  The  development 
of  knowledge  from  this  point  of  view  is  not  a  temporal, 
but  a  logical  process  :  and  error  finds  its  place  there  as 
a  partial  phase  or  '  moment '  in  the  timeless  dialectic, 
which  is  the  articulation  of  the  truth. 

The  differences  of  this  and  that  knowing  mind — a 
fortiori,  the  confused  mass  of  idiosyncrasies  which 
together  distinguish  this  i  person  '  or  i  self '  from  that— 
are  recognized  only  to  be  set  aside  and,  if  necessary, 
discounted.  They  are  accidental  imperfections,  super 
ficial  irregularities,  in  the  medium  through  which 
truth  is  reflected ;  limitations  in  the  vessels  through 
which  knowledge  is  poured.  And  the  temporal  pro 
cesses  of  our  knowing  are  mere  incidents  in  the  mani 
festation  of  truth.  They  are,  so  to  say,  bubbles  on 
the  stream  of  knowledge  ;  and  the  passing  show  of 
arbitrary  variation,  which  they  create  on  the  surface, 
leaves  the  depths  untroubled — a  current  uniform  and 
timeless.  My  and  your  thinking,  my  and  your  '  self, 
the  particular  temporal  processes,  and  the  extreme 
self-substantiation  of  the  finite  '  modes '  which  is  error 


168  THE   NATUEE  OF  TEUTH 

in  its  full  discordance  :  these  are  incidents  somehow 
connected  with  the  known  truth,  but  they  themselves, 
and  the  manner  of  their  connexion,  are  excluded  from 
the  theory  of  knowledge.  They  are  problems  to  be 
discussed,  if  anywhere,  in  Metaphysics.  There  indeed 
they  force  themselves  upon  us  with  relentless  impor 
tunity.  For,  to  all  appearance,  the  truth  '  is '  only  as 
coming  to  be  in  and  through  temporal  processes,  and 
as  reflected  through  the  innumerable  variations  of  the 
finite  minds.  The  stream  of  knowledge,  it  would 
seem,  must  be  poured  through  these  imperfect  vessels, 
and  cannot  flow  without  breaking  into  these  bubbles. 
The  finite  mind,  in  its  knowing  activities,  is  nothing 
but  this  emphasis,  this  imperfect  expression  of  the 
universal  content ;  but  this  emphasis  is  different  from 
the  others,  and  in  its  difference  and  uniqueness  essen 
tial  to  the  complete  expression  of  the  one  signifi 
cance.  The  temporal  process  is  nothing  but  a  limited 
and  arrested  portion  of  the  timeless  actuality ;  yet  the 
latter  essentially  maintains  itself  through  all  and  every 
determinate  portion  of  time.  And  if  all  this  is  mere 
appearance,  an  illusory  seeming,  Metaphysics  must 
show  the  ground  of  the  illusion  in  the  reality  which 
is  distorted  in  the  appearance. 

'  But  surely/  it  will  be  said,  i  all  this  is  beside  the 
point.  The  problems  connected  with  the  dual  character 
of  knowledge  exist  only  for  Metaphysics,  and  Meta 
physics  may  be  trusted  to  deal  with  them.  A  theory 
of  knowledge,  as  you  yourself  have  admitted,  studies 
the  known  truth  qua  timeless  and  universal ;  and  the 
temporal  and  individual  aspect  of  knowledge,  if  not 
entirely  eliminated,  fades  into  the  background.' 

Now  I  will  not  pause  to  contest  this  objection.  I 
have  admitted  that  a  theory  of  knowledge  is  bound  to 
restrict  the  area  of  its  inquiry,  by  abstracting  from 
'  some,  or  perhaps  most,  of  the  temporal  and  finite 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EKKOB  169 

conditions  under  which  the  truth  is  known.'  And  I 
will  not  here  question  the  objector's  interpretation  of 
that  admission,  nor  press  him  to  explain  more  definitely 
how,  on  his  view,  a  theory  of  knowledge  is  related  to 
Metaphysics.  I  will  assume  that  a  theory  of  knowledge 
is  a  partial  science,  with  a  province  thus  limited  and 
thus  severed  from  Metaphysics  ;  and  that  it  is  entitled  to 
appeal  to  Metaphysics  for  the  solution  of  any  problems 
connected  with  that  side  of  knowledge,  which  its 
abstracting  hypothesis  has  discarded.  And  all  I  will 
say  is  this  :  no  theory  of  truth  formulated  under  the 
coherence-notion  is  a  '  theory  of  knoivledge '  in  that  sense. 
For  truth,  as  conceived  under  the  coherence-notion,  is 
the  character  of  the  one  significant  whole  ;  and  a 
theory  of  truth  thus  conceived  is  of  necessity  a  meta 
physical  theory.  Hence,  if  the  coherence-notion  is  to 
be  maintained,  we  cannot  exclude  these  problems,  and 
we  cannot  shift  the  burden  by  an  appeal  to  an 
extraneous  Metaphysics.  We  must  be  able  to  conceive 
the  one  significant  whole,  whose  coherence  is  perfect 
truth,  as  a  self-fulfilment,  in  which  the  finite,  temporal, 
and  contingent  aspect  receives  its  full  recognition  and 
its  full  solution  as  the  manifestation  of  the  timeless 
and  complete ;  and  we  must  be  able  to  show  both  the 
extreme  opposition  (which  constitutes  the  discordance 
of  error),  and  the  overcoming  of  it,  as  essential 
moments  in  that  self-fulfilment.  The  absolute  indi 
viduality  of  God  (to  borrow  Spinoza's  terminology) 
demands  for  its  self-fulfilment  that  its  modes  should 
be  or  become  '  independent '  in  a  sense  which,  at  least 
for  themselves  and  for  any  experience  short  of  God's  abso 
lute  experience,  sets  them  in  opposition,  hostility,  and  dis 
cord  to  one  another  and  to  their  own  substantial  being. 
And  it  demands  also  that  this  opposition — or,  if  it  be 
illusory,  the  real  ground  of  it — should  be  an  essential 
Contributory  moment  in  the  complete  self-fulfilment. 


170  THE  NATUKE   OF  TKUTH 

§60.  Let  me  recapitulate  the  considerations  which 
have  led  us  to  our  present  position.  '  Coherence '  is  not 
to  be  interpreted  as  l  formal  consistency '.  Coherence 
of  form,  irrespective  of  the  matter  cohering,  is  mere 
i  validity ' :  at  most  a  negative  condition  (or  sine  qua 
nori)  of  the  complete  truth,  which  the  coherence-notion 
professes  to  grasp.  The  '  coherence ',  which  is  truth, 
is  the  concrete  character  of  a  significant  whole,  in 
which  form  and  matter  cannot  be  severed  from  one 
another,  nor  intelligibly  considered  apart.1  And 
nothing  short  of  the  one  all-inclusive  significant  whole 
— ideal  or  absolute  experience — can  be  completely 
1  coherent'  in  this  sense  of  the  term.2  Hence  truth 
for  the  coherence-notion  is  the  character  of  ideal  or 
absolute  experience  ;  and  any  partial  experience  (e.  g. 
human  knowledge)  is  i  true '  more  or  less,  according 
as  it  exhibits  a  character  more  or  less  approximating 
to  the  complete  coherence,  or  according  as  ideal  ex 
perience  reveals  itself  more  or  less  perfectly  in  it,  as 
the  substance  of  which  it  is  a  modal  expression. 

A  theory  of  truth  as  coherence,  if  it  is  to  be 
adequate,  must  be  an  intelligible  account  of  the 
ultimate  coherence  in  which  the  one  significant  whole 
is  self-revealed ;  and  it  must  show  the  lesser  forms  of 
experience,  with  their  less  complete  types  of  coherence, 
as  essential  constitutive  i  moments '  in  this  self-revela 
tion.  Thus,  it  must  render  intelligible  the  '  dual  nature 
of  human  experience ',  which  a  mere  '  theory  of  know 
ledge',  and  a  theory  of  art  or  conduct,  assume  as  the 
fundamental  character  of  the  subject-matters  which 
they  have  respectively  to  study.  It  must  show  e.  g. 
how  the  complete  coherence,  which  is  perfect  truth, 
involves  as  a  necessary  i  moment '  in  its  self-mainten 
ance  the  self-assertion  of  the  finite  modal  minds :  a 
self-assertion,  which  in  its  extreme  form  is  Error.  It 
1  Above,  §§  25,  26.  2  Above,  §  27. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERKOK  171 

must  reconcile  this  self-assertive  independence  with 
the  modal  dependence  of  the  self-asserting  minds  ;  and 
the  reconciliation  must  be  clearly  manifest  as  an 
essential  moment  in  the  coherence,  which  is  the  life 
of  the  one  significant  whole. 

Now  it  is  obvious  that  the  demands  thus  made 
cannot  be  completely  satisfied  by  any  metaphysical 
theory.  For  the  complete  satisfaction  of  these  demands 
would  be  complete  truth  manifest  to  itself.  And 
every  metaphysical  theory,  as  the  outcome  of  ex 
perience  which  is  partial  and  so  far  finite,  is  at  best 
a  partial  manifestation  of  the  truth,  and  not  the 
whole  truth  wholly  self-revealed. 

The  coherence-notion  of  truth  may  thus  be  said 
to  suffer  shipwreck  at  the  very  entrance  of  the 
harbour.  It  has  carried  us  safely  over  the  dangers 
and  difficulties  to  which  the  other  two  notions 
succumbed ;  but  the  voyage  ends  in  disaster,  and 
a  disaster  which  is  inevitable.  For,  unless  our  whole 
discussion  is  fundamentally  mistaken,  the  coherence- 
notion  of  necessity  involves  the  recognition  that 
certain  demands  both  must  be  and  cannot  be  completely 
satisfied. 

And  the  tale  of  our  disaster  is  not  yet  finished. 
For  there  remains  a  problem,  on  which  I  have  more 
than  once  touched,  but  which  during  this  chapter 
has  slipt  into  the  background.  Yet  the  difficulties 
which  it  presents  to  the  coherence-notion  are  no  less 
formidable  than  those  we  have  just  considered,  and 
are  of  themselves  sufficient  to  ensure  our  discomfiture. 
For  truth,  as  it  appears  in  human  knowledge,  is 
distributed  over  two  opposed  factors.  Our  knowledge 
is  thought  '  about '  an  Other  ;  and  the  opposition  of 
the  thought  and  its  Other  is  apparently  vital.  Truth— 
i.  e.  such  truth  as  we  attain  in  judgement  and  inference 
—dwells  neither  in  the  thought  nor  in  the  thought's 


172  THE   NATURE   OF   TRUTH 

Other,  but  in  some  sense  in  the  union  of  the  two. 
And  the  union,  to  which  we  give  the  name  of  '  corre 
spondence  ',  demands  the  independence  and  opposition 
of  the  factors  which  it  unites.1 

Now  we  saw  long  ago  that,  if  the  coherence-notion 
is  to  approve  itself,  '  a  continuous  passage  must  be 
shown  from  that  conception  of  things,  which  renders 
the  coherence-notion  possible,  to  the  dualistic  con 
ception  which  is  involved  in  correspondence.'2  Other 
wise  human  knowledge  remains,  for  all  we  can  tell, 
unrelated  to  ideal  experience  ;  and  though  we  may 
describe  the  truth  of  correspondence  as  a  '  symptom ' 3 
of  perfect  truth,  the  description  is  a  mere  matter  of 
faith,  which  we  cannot  expect  our  critics  to  accept. 
And  again  we  decided  long  ago  that  ideal  experience 
must  include  within  itself  a  negative  element ;  that 
there  must  be  in  the  very  heart  of  truth  some  form  of 
Otherness,  which  will  justify  the  relative  independence 
of  subject  and  object  within  human  knowledge.4  But 
if  we  have  thus  expressed  the  most  admirable  inten 
tions,  we  have  hitherto  taken  not  a  single  step  towards 
their  fulfilment.  For  we  have  not  shown  how  this 
self-diremption  of  the  one  significant  whole  is  to  be 
conceived.  We  have  not  shown  how  the  self-fulfil 
ment,  which  is  the  coherence  of  the  One,  necessarily 
and  intelligibly  involves  the  emergence  and  the  over 
coming  of  this  inner  Otherness. 

We  might  indeed  attempt  to  reduce  this  fresh 
difficulty  to  a  variety  of  the  first.  For  we  might  urge 
that  the  opposition  of  thought  and  its  Other,  which 
fundamentally  characterizes  human  knowledge,  is  in  the 
end  a  form  in  which  the  self-assertion  of  the  finite  and 
the  partialness  and  inadequacy  of  finite  thought  appear. 
We  might  appeal  once  more  to  the  theory  of  Spinoza. 

1  Above,  §§  42-4.  2  Above,  p.  120.  3  Above,  p.  17. 

4  Above,  pp.  115  if.,  123. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERROR  173 

God's  complete  Thought  is  fundamentally  '  other '  than 
his  Extension  and  the  other  Attributes  ;  and  yet,  as 
God's  Thought,  it  is  indissolubly  one  with  them  all. 
In  the  ideal  experience  there  is  the  opposition,  but 
the  opposition  is  overcome.  So  (we  might  perhaps 
suggest)  our  knowledge — which  is  God  thinking  in  and 
as  us — exhibits  the  same  identity  of  utterly  opposed 
factors,  the  same  return  from  self-estrangement.  But  in 
so  far  as  we  are  not  fully  conscious  of  our  oneness  with 
God — in  so  far  as  '  for  ourselves '  we  are  not  modes  of 
Substance,  but  self-assertive  individual  minds — we  ex 
perience  the  i  otherness '  of  thought's  object,  and  not 
the  overcoming  of  the  *  otherness '  which  is  in  and  for 
God.  And  we  might  add  that  where  we  attain  to  the 
full  consciousness  of  our  modal  dependence  on  God — 
where  we  are  i  for  ourselves '  what  we  are  '  for  God  ' — 
this  alienation  is  overcome  for  our  consciousness.  For 
in  cognitio  intuitiva  we  know,  and,  in  knowing,  are  what 
we  know.  And  in  this  consummation  of  knowledge, 
mediation  has  not  been  eliminated,  but  has  attained  to 
the  explicit  completeness  of  the  union  which  it  involves, 
and  has  thereby  solidified  and  rendered  concrete  the 
content  of  the  t  intuition  '.  Discursive  thinking '  about ' 
an  Other  has  passed  into  its  own  fulfilment  as  the 
transparent  immediacy  of  intuition  in  which  truth, 
absolute  and  complete,  is  self-revealed.1 

But  here  too,  as  in  the  treatment  of  error,  Spinoza's 
theory  is  fatally  defective.  The  substantial  identity  of 
Thought  and  the  other  Attributes  is  stated  dogmati 
cally,  but  not  in  any  sense  made  intelligible.  The 
God  of  Spinoza  is  one,  and  the  unity  is  a  simultaneity 
of  contrasted  Attributes.2  The  one  Substance  does 
not  fulfil  its  being  through  a  self-diremption  and  a 
return  upon  self-identity  by  the  negation  of  this 
negative.  And  though  the  conception  of  the  one 

1  Cf.  above,  p.  58.  »  Cf.  e.g.  Spinoza,  Ethics,  i.  10,  S. 


174  THE  NATUEE   OF  TEUTH 

significant  whole,  as  manifesting  and  sustaining  its 
unity  through  an  inner  process,  is  suggested  by  Spinoza's 
insistence  that  God's  '  essence '  is  '  power  ',  there  is  no 
attempt  to  work  out  the  conception.  The  otherness 
of  God's  Attributes  and  their  identity  are  postulated. 
God  is  a  Substance  'consisting  of  an  infinite  diver 
sity  of  Attributes.  God  is  the  union  of  contrasts  ;  i.  e. 
the  receptacle  in  which  they  are  statically  combined, 
not  the  life  which  fulfils  itself  in  the  making  and  over 
coming  of  oppositions.1 

Thus,  even  if  we  succeeded  in  reducing  the  problem 
of  the  dualism  involved  in  human  knowledge  to  a  form 
of  the  first  problem,  we  should  still  be  confronted  by 
an  unsolved  difficulty.  For  we  should  be  no  nearer  to 
an  intelligible  conception  of  this  self-diremption  of  the 
ideal  experience,  and  the  continuous  return  from  this 
1  Otherness '  which  is  to  constitute  its  concrete  unity. 
And  since  all  human  discursive  knowledge  remains 
thought  'about'  an  Other2,  any  and  every  theory  of 
the  nature  of  truth  must  itself  be  '  about '  truth  as  its 

1  In  Spinoza's  God  the  negative  element  is  not  overcome,  but 
simply  is  not.  I  may  here  call  attention  to  a  minor  difficulty  in 
his  theory.  God's  Thought  is  the  awareness  of  itself,  as  well  as 
of  the  other  attributes.  In  this  reflection  upon  itself,  an  idea  is 
an  idea  ideae,  a  mode  of  thought  with  itself  for  its  object.  Here 
then — in  self-consciousness — thought  and  its  object  are  absolutely 
one.  But  the  unity  is  an  abstract  identity,  and  not  the  over 
coming  of  its  Other  by  thought's  return  upon  itself.  For  whereas, 
in  the  thought  which  reflects  a  mode  of  extension,  the  same  mode 
of  Substance  maintains  its  identity  in  spite  of  the  Otherness  of 
its  two  expressions  ;  in  the  thought  which  reflects  itself,  the 
reflecting  and  reflected  thoughts  are  the  same  mode  of  Substance 
expressed  under  the  same  Attribute  (cf.  Ethics,  ii.  21,  S.). 

*  I  do  not  wish  to  sever  mediate  and  immediate  thinking ;  and 
I  am  not  saying  that  discursive  or  mediate  thinking  is  in  no  sense 
also  intuitive  or  immediate.  But  in  judgement  and  inference  the 
primary  emphasis  is  on  the  mediate  and  discursive  side.  Know 
ledge,  so  far  as  that  is  judgement  and  inference,  is  primarily  and 
explicitly  thinking  *  about '  an  Other.  And  even  though  discur 
sive  thought  may  find  its  concentrated  fulfilment  in  immediate  or 
intuitive  knowledge,  its  character  of  '  Aboutness '  is  not  thereby 
eliminated,  nor  the  *  Otherness  '  of  its  object  destroyed. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERROR  175 

Other;  i.e.  the  coherence-notion  of  truth  on  its  own 
admission  can  never  rise  above  the  level  of  knowledge 
which  at  the  best  attains  to  the  l  truth '  of  corre 
spondence.  Assuming  that  the  coherence-notion  of 
truth  is  sound,  no  theory  of  truth  as  coherence  can 
itself  be  completely  true,  but  is  at  most  possessed  of 
a  '  truth '  which  we  may  believe,  but  have  not  proved, 
to  be  i  symptomatic '  of  perfect  truth. 

§61.  We  may  claim  at  the  end  of  our  discussion 
to  have  brought  the  main  difficulties,  which  confront 
the  coherence-notion  qf  truth,  into  a  clear  and  definite 
form.  We  pointed  out  at  the  end  of  Chapter  III,  that 
if  an  adequate  theory  of  truth  is  to  be  formulated, 
the  modal  nature  of  the  finite  subject  of  knowledge 
must  be  more  frankly  recognized  and  maintained  ; 
and  that  the  negative  element  in  ideal  experience 
must  be  shown  as  the  basis  and  the  justification  of  the 
opposition  of  subject  and  object  in  human  knowledge.1 
We  have  now  seen  that  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
a  coherence-theory  lie  (1)  in  the  reconciliation  of  the 
modal  nature  of  the  finite  subjects  with  their  self- 
assertive  independence ;  and  (2)  in  the  recognition  of 
the  individuality  of  the  significant  whole  as  a  life 
timelessly  self-fulfilled  through  an  opposition  which  it 
creates  and,  in  creating,  overcomes.  A  theory  of  truth 
as  coherence,  we  may  say,  must  enable  us  to  conceive 
the  one  significant  whole  so  as  to  satisfy  certain 
requirements.  We  must  so  conceive  it  that  it  is  a 
timeless  actuality,  maintaining  and  fulfilling  itself 
through  the  setting  up  within  itself  of  modes,  which 
yet  are  independent ;  arid  by  creating  an  inner  Other 
ness  or  duality,  which  yet  is  continuously  subdued  to 
unity.  It  must  be  an  essential  l  moment '  in  the 
Absolute  Life  that  it  should  invest  its  modes  with 
self-dependence,  and  create  within  itself  an  opposition 
1  Above,  p.  121. 


176  THE   NATURE   OF   TRUTH 

between  two  factors  ;  and  it  must  be  a  no  less  es 
sential  l moment'  that  it  should  timelessly  take  back 
into  its  unity  the  differences  thus  created,  and  '  take 
them  back'  without  destroying  them.  And  further, 
we  must  be  able  to  conceive  human  discursive  think 
ing,  with  its  persistent  opposition  between  subject 
and  object,  with  its  finite  and  temporal  processes  and 
its  unresolved  discords,  as  the  arrest  of  this  timeless 
and  complete  actuality :  an  arrest,  moreover,  which  is 
itself  an  essential  '  moment '  in  the  life  which  is  ideal 
experience.1 

'  Yes,'  it  will  be  said,  '  a  theory  of  truth  as  coher 
ence  must  satisfy  these  requirements  ;  and  it  must 
satisfy  them  as  an  intelligible  theory,  i.e.  as  a  theory 
itself  true  qua  coherent.  But  this,  as  you  have  just 
shown,  is  not  only  de  facto  unaccomplished,  but  is  im 
possible  by  the  very  nature  of  the  case.  A  theory  of 
truth,  based  on  the  coherence-notion,  is  not  itself  true 
qua  coherent ;  or  if  true,  its  truth  is  a  fatal  exception 
which  destroys  its  own  basis.  No  judgement,  or 
system  of  judgements,  can  be  completely  true,  if  truth 

1  Perhaps  I  ought  to  explain  that  in  describing  ideal  experience, 
here  and  elsewhere  (e.  g.  §§  26,  42,  45),  as  *  dynamic ',  as  a 
' process',  'movement',  or  'life',  I  do  not  mean  to  suggest  that 
it  is  not  yet  complete,  but  is  coming  to  be  complete  in  time.  In 
comparing  it  to  a  living  thing,  the  point  of  the  comparison  lies 
in  the  balance  of  movements,  processes,  or  functions,  which  is  at 
any  moment  what  we  call  the  '  life '  of  the  living  thing ;  not  in 
the  gradual  development  of  the  living  thing  from  one  moment  to 
another.  I  am  well  aware  of  the  difficulties  in  this  conception, 
and  of  the  inadequacy  of  these  categories  (cf.  above,  §§  27  and  28), 
I  may  add,  that  to  view  the  Universe  as  a  whole  as  progressing  or 
coming-to-be  in  time,  is  to  my  mind  a  contradiction  in  terms.  I  can 
attribute  no  intelligible  meaning  to  an  absolute  truth,  which  is 
not  timelessly  and  eternally  now,  but  which  is  to  be  at  some  future 
time ;  nor  to  an  'ideal  experience',  which  is  to  emerge  into  actuality  at 
a  determinate  (though  perhaps  distant)  date.  The  *  Day  of  Judge 
ment  '  and  '  the  future  life '  are  images,  which  have  their  value 
in  certain  regions  of  experience  ;  but  I  have  never  been  able  to 
see  that  they  or  their  analogues  throw  any  light  on  the  problems 
of  philosophy. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  EBROR  177 

is  " coherence";  and  therefore  the  system  of  judgements 
(the  theory),  in  which  the  coherence-notion  is  most 
adequately  formulated,  must  still  of  necessity  fail  of 
complete  truth.  Thus  the  end  of  your  discussion  is 
not  only  failure,  but  your  own  admission  that  failure 
is  inevitable.  You  emerge  from  your  shipwreck  in 
utter  destitution,  a  sceptic  naked  and  unashamed. 
And  do  not  imagine  that  you  can  cover  your  shame  by 
an  appeal  to  immediate  faith,  or  to  the  intuition  that 
somehow  the  nature  of  things  does  involve  these  funda 
mental  oppositions,  and  does  subdue  them  to  its  unity 
without  destroying  them.  For  you  yourself  have  in 
sisted  that  immediate  intuitive  faith  of  this  kind  is 
neither  "  true  "  nor  "  false  ",  except  in  so  far  as  it 
stands,  or  fails  to  stand,  the  test  of  mediation.' l 

And  from  another  quarter  our  disaster  will  be  used 
to  point  a  moral  against  us.  -'See  what  comes,'  we 
shall  perhaps  hear,  '  of  setting  aside  the  traditional 
divisions  and  the  accepted  maps.  If  you  had  held  fast 
to  the  distinction  between  the  provinces  of  Logic  and 
Psychology,  and  if  you  had  kept  Metaphysics  safe  in 
the  region  of  eternal  and  unalterable  Eeality,  all  this 
confusion  would  have  been  avoided.  Truth  and  falsity, 
as  predicates  of  the  content  of  thought,  would  have 
been  disentangled  from  the  psychical  machinery  and 
the  temporal  processes  of  cognition.  Error,  as  the 
condition  of  the  erring  subject,  would  have  been  an 
interesting  study  for  Psychology,  and  possibly  also  for 
Moral  Philosophy.  But  you,  as  a  Logician,  would 
have  been  concerned  only  with  the  content  of  the 
erring  subject's  thought ;  and  error,  thus  considered, 
is  but  partial  knowledge  capable  of  absorption  in  the 
fuller  truth.  And,  in  your  Metaphysical  speculations, 
you  would  have  moved  in  a  region  above  the  finite 
with  its  illusions  and  problems  of  self-assertion.' 
1  Of.  above,  pp.  55-8. 


178  THE   NATUEE   OF  TKUTH 

§62.  Let  us  consider  how  we  emerge  from  the 
wreck,  and  where  we  stand.  We  have  acknowledged 
that  no  theory  of  truth  as  coherence  can  be  completely 
true ;  for  as  a  system  of  judgements,  as  a  piece  of 
discursive  knowledge,  it  must  be  '  other '  than  the 
truth  '  about '  which  it  is,  and  thus  it  must  fail  of  that 
concrete  coherence  which  is  complete  truth.  And 
again,  as  the  knowledge  of  mind  at  a  determinate 
level  of  appercipient  character,  it  must  fall  short  of 
the  complete  self-revelation  which  is  absolute  truth 
manifest  to  itself.  But  the  former  imperfection  it 
shares  with  all  possible  theories  of  truth  or  of  anything 
else ;  and  the  latter  imperfection  need  not  prevent 
its  being  as  true  as  a  theory  can  be,  and  more  true  (more 
near  to  complete  coherence)  than  e.g.  theories  of  truth 
as  correspondence  or  as  a  quality  of  independent 
entities.  For  these  theories  also  fall  short  of  absolute 
truth  manifest  to  itself.  They  too  are  the  knowledge 
(the  discursive  thinking)  of  mind  at  a  determinate 
level  of  appercipient  character.  And  we  have  not 
retracted  the  conclusion  which  we  reached  as  a  result 
of  our  criticism  of  them,  viz.  that  they  embody  a 
level  of  appercipient  character  lower  than  the  level 
embodied  in  the  coherence-notion.  The  coherence- 
notion  fails  of  complete  success ;  but  it  has  carried  us 
further  into  the  heart  of  the  problem  than  either  of 
the  other  two  notions,  and  it  has  maintained  itself 
against  difficulties  to  which  they  succumbed.1 

That  the  truth  itself  is  one,  and  whole,  and  complete, 
and  that  all  thinking  and  all  experience  moves  within 
its  recognition  and  subject  to  its  manifest  authority ; 
this  I  have  never  doubted.  My  criticism  does  not 
touch  the  immediate  recognition  of  the  one  truth,  nor 
the  immediate  recognition  of  the  various  judgements 
and  systems  of  judgement  as  more  or  less  true, 
1  Above,  pp.  64,  65. 


THE  NEGATIVE  ELEMENT  AND  ERROR  179 

i.  e.  as  approximating  more  or  less  closely  to  the  one 
standard.  But  this  immediate  experience  of  the  truth 
remains  for  me  what  it  was  at  the  outset — a  problem. 
I  have  examined  certain  attempts  to  mediate  it,  i.e. 
to  raise  this  immediate  certainty  to  the  level  of  re 
flective  knowledge.  And  though  I  have  endeavoured 
to  rank  them  according  to  their  degrees  of  comparative 
success,  I  have  been  compelled  to  confess  that  none 
of  them  can  be  maintained  as  in  the  end  and  in  all 
respects  successful.  And  if  I  am  told  that  I  ought 
not  to  have  looked  for  complete  and  final  triumph,  but 
should  have  acquiesced  in  partial  success,  I  should  re 
ply  that  this  maxim  of  procedure  can  have  no  rational 
basis,  except  for  the  man  who  has  attempted  to  formulate 
a  complete  theory  and,  in  failing,  has  recognized  that 
and  why  such  failure  is  inevitable.  I  cannot  persuade 
myself  that  the  sharp  division  between  the  provinces 
of  Logic  and  Psychology  is  justifiable  ;  nor  that  the 
difficulties,  which  have  perplexed  me,  are  irrelevant. 
Nor  do  I  believe  that  a  sane  Metaphysics  can  leave 
Logic  and  Psychology  thus  delimited  and  thus  severed ; 
or  that  the  Metaphysician  is  entitled  to  acquiesce  in 
logical  theories,  when  their  success  demands  that  he 
should  accept  within  the  sphere  of  Logic  assumptions 
which  his  own  metaphysical  theory  condemns.  And 
if  I  am  wrong,  I  may  at  least  have  done  some  service, 
inasmuch  as  the  failure  of  my  present  attempt  may  be 
used  to  warn  those  who,  like  myself,  are  tempted  to 
distrust  the  accepted  maps. 

To  call  a  man  'a  sceptic '  is  a  recognized  mode  of 
abuse  ;  but  not  every  failure  to  attain  a  positive  result 
deserves  to  be  thus  condemned.  A  positive  result 
may  be  bought  .at  too  great  a  cost ;  for  it  may  be  due 
to  an  abstraction  which  neglects  the  ' sting'  of  the 
problems.  And  I  do  not  think  that,  in  closing  this 
Essay  with  a  negative  result  (for  in  the  main  I  presume 


180  THE   NATURE  OF  TRUTH 

that  the  result  is  negative),  I  am  guilty  of  a  t  scepticism ' 
of  which  I  have  any  cause  to  be  ashamed.  I  am 
ending  with  a  confession  of  ignorance ;  but  at  least 
I  have  cleared  my  mind  of  much  sham  knowledge. 
And  I  am  old-fashioned  enough  to  believe  that  this 
achievement  is  the  first  requisite  for  any  one  who 
hopes  to  learn. 


INDEX 


'Absolute ',  the,  84  n. 

Absolute  moments  and  points, 
45-7. 

Adamson,  E.,  69  n.,  71  n.  1. 

Agathon  (quoted),  105  n. 

Antipodes,  '  conceivable ',  66-7. 

Antisthenes,  48. 

'Appercipient  character ',  92-9, 
143. 

Aristotle,  his  theory  of  Error, 
124-9,  134  n.  2;  of  'nega 
tive  realities',  134-8;  of  the 
truth  of  judgement  and  in 
ference,  7,  124-9,  134  n.  2  •  of 
Substance,  126  n.  :  de  Anima, 
124  n.  2,  134  n.  1,  n.  2  ;  de  In- 
teipr.,  134  n.  1  ;  Metaphysics, 
124  n.  2,  n.  3,  126 n.,  134  n.  1, 
n.  2 ;  Pos£.  Anal,  86  w.,  126  w. , 
128  n.  1. 

Art,  beauty  of  a  work  of,  21  n., 
100,  145-7,  165,  166  n. 

Beauty,  dual  aspect  of,  20-2, 
163-6. 

Bosanquet,  Prof.  B.,  4,  75  «., 
86  w.,  96  ft.  1. 

Bradley,  F.  H.,  4,  20  n.  1,  85  n., 
118  w. 

Carroll,  Lewis  (quoted),  127w.2. 

Categories,  degrees  of  adequacy 
in,  79-82. 

Centaur,  'inconceivable',  66-7. 

Christiansen,  Broder,69w.,  71  n.  1. 

Coherence,  the  notion  of,  stated, 
66-8,  76-7:  x  formal  con- 
sistency,  73-6. 

Conceivability,  66-8. 

Correspondence  =  being  related 
by  a  one-one  relation,  9:  in 
volves  two  factors,  12-24  : 
a  '  symptom '  of  truth,  17,  28  : 
applied  to  problem  of  Error, 
124-33. 

Descartes,  his  theory  of  know 
ledge,  69-73 :  intuitus,  deductio, 
inductio,  cmimcratio,  71  n.  1,  n.  2. 


Dynamic  x  static  conception  of 
ideal  experience,  76-82,  114, 
122,  173-4,  176  n. 

'Emphasis',  103-4,  137-8, 
160-1,  168. 

Epistemology,  37,  54,  166-9. 

Error,  the  'sting'  of,  130-2, 140- 
5 :  =  '  discord  resolved  in  har 
mony  of  knowledge '(?),  145-7. 

Experience,  'ideal',  78-84  (cf. 
also  '  Dynamic '):  timelessness 
and  independence  x  temporal 
conditions  of  its  manifestation 
and  finite  ness  of  its  '  vehicles ', 
166  n. :  dual  nature  of  human 
experience,  20-5,  163-8  :  use 
of  term,  83  n. 

Fact,  'brute',  105-8:  the  judge 
ment  of,  104-13. 

Finite  subjects  and  processes 
and  'ideal  experience',  20-2, 
82-4,  163-8,  166  n. 

Form  and  Matter  of  thought, 
73-7. 

Formal  consistency,  formal 
Logic,  73-6. 

Galileo,  142. 

Goodness,  dual  aspect  of,  20-2, 
163-6. 

Hegel,  5,  84  n. 

'Idea',  the,  84 n. :  cf.  15-7,  28. 

Idea  as  psychical  image  or 
symbol  X  logical  content  or 
meaning,  19-20,  52-4,  118w. 

Idealism,  'subjective',  54, 59-63. 

Identity,  concrete,  77,  95-6,  cf. 
174  w.l :  'logic  of  abstract  iden 
tity ',  48:  numerical,  47-8:  per 
sonal,  46  n. 

Immediate,  difference,  55-6 :  in 
tuition,  5 1-8:  x  mediate  think 
ing,  55-8,  173, 174  n.  2,  178^9. 

Inconceivability  of  opposite  as 
test  of  truth,  67  n. 

Individual,  'psychological',  118  /?. 


182 


INDEX 


Insight,  'philosophical',  42. 
Intuitus,    Descartes'  theory   of, 
69-73. 

Judgement,  '  universal  judge 
ment  of  science ',  85  - 104  : 
1  descriptive '  and  '  classifica- 
tory',  108-9:  'historical', 
105-8:  'of  fact',  104-13: 
'of  perception',  109-13:  're 
ciprocal  hypothetical ',  86-8, 
95-9  :  '  rudimentary  disjunc 
tive  ',  '  hypothetical,' ' infinite ', 
135-7 :  no  single  judgement 
can  be  isolated,  92-9,  107-10, 
113-4,  143. 

Leibniz,  8,  9. 

Logic,  formal,  73-6 :  and  Meta 
physics,  119-21, 139, 177-9 :  and 
Psychology,  118  n.,  139,  179. 

Maier,  H.,  134  n.  1. 

Meaning,  'adjectival',  114-7. 
(And  see '  Significance ',  '  Signi 
ficant  whole'.) 

Metaphysics,  and  Logic,  119-21, 
139,  177-9:  and  Psychology, 
118 w.,  139,  179:  and  Theory 
of  Knowledge,  166-9. 

Mill,  J.  S.,  67  n. 

Moore,  G.  E.,  32-3:  his  'Refu- 
tation  of  Idealism ',  61  n. 

Negative  Element  (Negativity), 

121,  ch.  4  :  involved  in  System, 

122,  137-8. 

'  Negative  Kealities ',  134-8. 

Occasionalism,  44. 

Opposition,  between  Subject 
and  Object,  115-21,123, 171-6: 
'  contrary '  and  '  contradictory ', 
123-4:  'ultimate',  121,  148. 

Organism,  category  of,  79-82. 

Plato,  KepuUic,  124  n.  2  ;  So- 
phistes,  123  n.  1,  142  n.  1  ; 
Theaetetus,  3,  123  n.  1,  127  n.  1, 
132  n.  2. 


Psychical  fact  x  logical  con 
tent,  19-20,  52-4,  118w. 

'Psychological  individual ',  1  ISn. 

Psychology,  Epistemology,  Logic 
and  Metaphysics,  37, 54, 118 n., 
139,  166-9,  179. 

Ptolemaic  astronomy,  94. 

Relation,  'cognitive',  50  n. : 
'external',  11,  12,  26,  43-50: 
'  numerically-identical ',  47-8: 
'  one-one  ',  8,  9  n. 

Russell,  Bertrand,  5,  9  n.  1, 
ch.  2  :  his  theory  of  '  personal 
identity',  46 n. 

Scepticism,  166  n.,  177-80. 

'Scientific  Mind',  the,  92-9, 
115-7. 

Significance,  15-7,  22,  28, 
160-1:  'many-faceted',  103-4. 

'  Significant  whole ',  66-7,  68  n., 
76-7,  83  w,,  113-6,  158,  160-1, 
175-6:  only  one,  78-9. 

'  Simple  Qualities ',  39-55. 

Smith,  Norman,  70  n.  2. 

Spinoza,  61  w.,  140  n.,  148-63: 
his  theory  of  Error,  157-63  : 
of  substantial  identity  of  the 
Attributes,  173-4. 

Stout,  Prof.  G.  F.,  85  w.,  93  n. 

Symbol,  'conventional'  x  'na 
tural',  118  n. 

Truth,  and  'recognition ',  12-22, 
51-5,92-9,165-8:  and 'signifi 
cance',  15-7,  22,  103-4,  107-8: 
degrees  of, 85-1 14:  'individual' 
and  'universal' aspects  of,  20-4, 
163-9. 

'  Universal  judgements  of 
science',  85-104. 

Whewell,  67  n. 

Whole,  different  types  of,  137- 
8  :  '  Experience  -  wholes ',  26  : 
genuine  whole  =  teleologically- 
coherent  individual,  10  n. ,  133 : 
'significant',  66-7,  68 w.,  76-7, 
83  w.,  113-6, 158, 160-1, 175-6. 


724 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


^ 

\°\ 


SAMUEL  UBBABI